m

 
 DR. R. GREY'S 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA, 
 
 OR METHOD OF 
 
 ARTIFICIAL MEMORY, 
 
 Applied to and exemplified in 
 
 CHRONOLOGY, I GEOGRAPHY, 
 HISTORY, I ASTRONOMY. 
 
 ALSO, 
 
 JEWISH, GRECIAN, AND ROMAN COINS, 
 WEIGHTS, MEASURES, &c. 
 
 TO WHICH ARE SUBJOINED, 
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS 
 
 DELINEATED, 
 IN VARIOUS BRANCHES OF LITERATURE AND SCIENCE. 
 
 i A NEW EDITION. 
 
 PRINTED BY W. BAXTER, 
 
 FOR J. VINCENT, NEAR BRASENOSE COLLEGE : 
 
 G. and W. B. WHITTAKER; F. C. and J. RIVINOTON; LONGMAN 
 
 and Co.; BALDWIN and Co. ; and SHERWOOD, NEELY, 
 
 and JONES, London. 
 
 b 1821.
 
 PREFACE, 
 
 IT may be proper to acquaint the reader with what 
 improvements have been made in this work since its 
 first publication. In the tables of the patriarchs and 
 ancient kings, care has been taken to signify, with the 
 utmost brevity, the relation which every person bore to 
 his immediate predecessor. In the geographical part, 
 besides the adding of many remarkable places both in 
 ancient and present geography, the memorial lines for 
 the general and particular divisions have many of them 
 been formed anew, with particular regard to the situ- 
 ation of the respective kingdoms, provinces, or coun- 
 tries into which those divisions have been made; so 
 that every line is in some measure the epitome of a 
 map. The tables of ancient coins, weights, and mea- 
 sures have been carefully reviewed, and very much 
 augmented ; and decimal tables subjoined, of great use 
 for the more speedy and exact reduction of them. 
 There is likewise added an Index of the historical, 
 chronological, and geographical words ; of the useful- 
 ness of which is given an account in the proper place. 
 Besides these, there are several alterations and additions 
 of less moment, interspersed throughout the whole ; 
 such as either my own experience, or the judgment of 
 my friends had suggested to me, in order to render the 
 design more useful. I shall not trouble the reader with 
 the reasons of them, which, if he compares the editions, 
 he will very probably find out himself : nor do I think 
 it necessary to apologize for having made them, since 
 it could not be expected that an invention of this kind
 
 iv PREFACE. 
 
 should be so perfect at first, as not to be capable of 
 being considerably improved. And I was the more 
 willing to bestow some care and pains upon it, and to 
 give it what improvement I was able, in return for the 
 favourable reception it has met with from the public, 
 beyond what was expected by myself or others. An 
 Art of Memory has by many been looked upon as a 
 thing either in itself impracticable, or, at least, in the 
 common methods of it, useless and trifling. And I 
 was sensible that the following method would lie under 
 the additional disadvantage of a whimsical and out of 
 the way appearance; besides that, the seeming diffi- 
 culty of it at first sight would, I foresaw, deter many 
 from so much as attempting to make themselves masters 
 of it. Notwithstanding these discouragements> it has 
 had the good fortune to give some satisfaction, and to 
 meet with some success ; and will, I hope, continue to 
 be looked upon as an useful help to those who delight 
 in reading, and would retain what they had read with 
 faithfulness and accuracy, particularly in such points 
 wherein their memories are most likely to fail them. 
 
 The objections which have been made to it from the 
 difficulty of remembering the memorial lines would 
 most effectually be removed by habituating young 
 minds to them betimes, by the frequent transcribing 
 and repetition of them. The technical words would 
 by this means become natural and familiar, and of no 
 small advantage to them in the course of their future 
 studies j they would be easily received and long re- 
 tained. But I shall say no more upon this point, hav- 
 ing already touched upon it in the Introduction; to 
 which also I refer the reader for what might further be 
 expected by way of Preface.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 IT is a general complaint amongst men of reading, 
 and to many a discouragement from it, that they find 
 themselves not able to retain what they read with any 
 certainty or exactness. And in no part of literature is 
 there greater room for this complaint than in History : 
 to the studying of which with pleasure and improve- 
 ment, as nothing contributes more, so nothing has been 
 thought more difficult to be retained, than a distinct 
 and accurate knowledge of Chronology and Geography. 
 Upon this account several attempts have been made to 
 remedy, in some measure, the defects of the memory, 
 by chronological and geographical tables, cuts, and 
 maps, and by reducing the principal parts of history to 
 certain epochas or aeras, so disposed and contrived, as 
 may be most likely to affect the imagination, and make 
 the deeper impression upon the mind. Thus Mr. Hearne, 
 in his Ductor Historicity, has reduced the whole com- 
 pass of chronology to thirteen grand epochas, all be- 
 ginning with the letter C. Dean Prideaux, in his In- 
 troduction to History, has made use of the number 
 seven throughout his whole book ; " not out of afFec- 
 " tation, (as he tells us/) but experience, us most easy for 
 " the memory ;" with others of the like nature, which 
 serve at least to shew that the memory wants assistance, 
 and that small helps are better than none. But of all 
 the inventions made use of for this end, none has been 
 found to contribute more to the assistance of the 
 memory than that of technical verses ; both as they 
 generally contain a great deal in a little compass, and 
 also because being once learned, they are seldom or 
 never forgot. For the truth of which 1 may venture 
 to appeal to the weakest memories, whether they have
 
 vi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 not to the last found themselves in possession of that 
 ever-memorable line, 
 
 Barbara Celarent Darii Ferio Baraliptw. 
 
 Of this nature is the following method ; the design 
 of which is, not to make the memory better, but things 
 more easy to be remembered; so that by the help of it, 
 an ordinary or even a weak memory shall be able 
 to retain what the strongest and most extraordinary 
 memory could not retain without it. For, as he, who 
 first contrived to assist the eye with a telescope, did 
 not by that pretend to give sight to the blind, or make 
 any alteration in the eye itself, but only to bring the 
 objects nearer, that they might be viewed more accu- 
 rately and distinctly ; so neither is it pretended a by 
 this art to teach those to remember every thing who 
 never could remember any thing ; or to make men in 
 an instant skilful in sciences, which before they were 
 utterly unacquainted with ; but only to enable them 
 to retain, with certainty and exactness, what they have 
 already a general and competent knowledge of: that 
 they may not be obliged upon every occasion to have 
 fresh recourse to their books or maps, or be under the 
 tiresome necessity of reading the same things again 
 and again, still forgetting them as fast as they read 
 them. 
 
 To those who may object, of what use is it to be 
 thus exact, and content themselves with an imperfect 
 and confused remembrance of what they read ; it might 
 be answered, that such as think it of no use, need not, 
 as I presume they will not, trouble themselves about 
 it; this being designed for the benefit of those only 
 who think it is of use ; and who, even at the expence 
 of a little pains, \vould remember if they could: but, 
 besides this, 1 believe it will be agreed on all hands, 
 that to instance in history only, a man who has an 
 exact notion of time and place, finds incomparably 
 
 a Haec ars tota habet hanc vim, non ut totum aliquid cujus in 
 ingeniis nostris pars nulla fit, pariat et procreet; verum ut ea, 
 quae sunt orta jam in nobis et procreata, educat atque confirmed 
 Cicero de Oratore, lib. ii. edit C. Steph. p. 182.
 
 INTRODUCTION. vil 
 
 more pleasure, and makes a speedier progress in that 
 study, than he who has not. 
 
 I shall here beg leave to transcribe a passage from 
 ADDISON'S Dialogues, upon the Usefulness of Ancient 
 Medals: " There is one advantage, says Eugenius, 
 " that seems to me very considerable, which is the 
 ' great help to memory one finds in medals : for my 
 own part, I am very much embarrassed in the 
 names and ranks of the several Roman emperors, 
 and find it difficult to recollect upon occasion the 
 different parts of their history: but your medallists, 
 upon the first naming of an emperor, will imme- 
 diately tell you his age, family, and life. To re- 
 member where he enters in the succession, they only 
 consider, in what part of the cabinet he lies ; and 
 by running over in their thoughts such a particular 
 drawer, will give you an account of all the remark- 
 able parts of his reign." 
 
 If this be such a considerable advantage in medals, 
 I hope it will be allowed that the following method 
 is of some use, since by it a man may be enabled to 
 remember when any emperor, from Julius Caesar to 
 Jovian, began his reign, and that as readily as you 
 can name him, by the help of no more than seven 
 memorial lines. The like he may do, with the same 
 ease and readiness, by the kings of England, and so 
 proportionably for any other part of sacred or pro- 
 fane history. For, how impracticable soever it may 
 seem at first view, I have reason to believe, that any 
 reader of a common capacity may, by a regular pro- 
 ceeding and ordinary application, be able readily and 
 exactly to answer most, if not all, the questions that 
 can be proposed, from the following tables. 
 
 The manner in which I would advise him to pro- 
 ceed (after having premised that he must not be too 
 hasty at first, but make himself 6 master of one thing 
 
 b Assumendus usus paulatim, ut pauca primum complectamur 
 animo quae reddi fideliter possint: mox per incrementa tarn mo- 
 dica ut onerari se labor ille non sentiat, augenda usu et exercita- 
 tione multa continenda est, quae quidem maxima ex parte memoria 
 constat. Quintilianus, lib. x. edit. Gibson. Ox. p. 534.
 
 viii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 before he proceeds to another, beginning with such 
 particulars as he has most occasion or inclination to 
 retain) is this. First, let him learn to explain the 
 several memorial lines, according to the method here- 
 after to be laid down, by consulting the tables to 
 which they belong. 2. This done, let him, by look- 
 ing upon the tables, learn to make out the lines ; and 
 3. Let him charge his memory with them, by frequent 
 repetition. By this means the words will become 
 familiar, how harsh and uncouth soever they may 
 appear at first ; and he will find it as easy to know the 
 diameter, distance, and magnitude of any planet -, the 
 particular time or age of any remarkable person or 
 thing ; the longitude and latitude of any place, and 
 the like; as it is to remember their names: the whole 
 art being in effect nothing more than this; to make 
 such a change in the ending of the name of a place, 
 person, planet, coin, &c. without altering the begin- 
 ning of it, as shall readily suggest the thing sought, at 
 the same time that the beginning of the word, being pre- 
 served, shall be a leading or prompting syllable to the 
 ending of it so changed. 
 
 I would willingly here let the reader a little more 
 into my meaning, which he may not otherwise so rea- 
 dily apprehend, lest he should think there is more 
 difficulty in the matter than there really is. I would 
 ask him, then, if he thinks he could remember to call 
 CYRUS, Cyruts ; DANIC!, Daniull; Alexander the 
 Great, Al&xita; JULIUS Caesar, Julio* Caesar; or MA- 
 HOMet, M&homaudd. If he can but do this, he has 
 nothing else to do (when he is once master of the 
 general key, and knows what letters of the alphabet 
 stand for what figures) in order to remember, without 
 any possibility of being mistaken, that the years in 
 which Cyrus, Alexander, and Julius Caesar founded 
 their respective monarchies, were as follow : 
 
 Before Christ. 
 
 CYRUS [Cyrw/jJ 536 
 
 Alexander [A16xi<a] 331 
 
 JULIUS Caesar [Julio*] 46 
 
 And that the Mahometan aera, or flight of Mahomet,
 
 INTRODUCTION. ix 
 
 was A. D. 622. In like manner for Geography. 
 Does he think he could remember to call MADRid 
 Madroy-t, or jERusalem Jeruta-ts, or BLENHEim 
 Blenheiai', or THESsaly Thess/a/t ? This is all that 
 is required, to remember that the degree of latitude 
 of Madrid is about 40, and the c longitude about 3. 
 The latitude of Jerusalem about 31, and the longi- 
 tude 36 ; that Blenheim is in Bavaria, and that what 
 was the ancient Thessaly is the present Janna. Thus 
 the reader will observe, that all that he has to do is 
 for one word to remember another, which only varies 
 from it a little in the termination*. And to make 
 even this easier to be remembered, the technical words 
 are thrown into the form of common Latin verse, or 
 at least of something like it. For as there was no 
 necessity to confine myself to any rules of quantity 
 or position, I hope I need make no apology for the 
 liberty I have taken in having, without regard to 
 either, and perhaps now and then without so much 
 as a regard to the just number of feet, only placed 
 the words in such order as to make them run most 
 easily off the tongue, and succeed each other in the 
 most natural manner. But this by the way for the 
 reader's encouragement. 
 
 In the mean time, till he can repeat the memorial 
 lines, and to those who are not willing to give them- 
 selves any trouble at all in charging their memory with 
 them, the tables themselves will not be without their 
 use ; of which it may be expected that I should give 
 some account. 
 
 c The reader is presumed to be so far acquainted with geo- 
 graphy, as to be able to tell which is eastern and which is western 
 longitude, when he is informed, that the first meridian is fixed at 
 London. 
 
 d In many words the variation is very small: as K. John. 
 K. Jann, iNachus Inakiu, SOlon SO/MM, HeRODotus Herodq/iw, 
 PLAto Plafoi, TBAJAH TrajaA, CLEOPATra Cleopatfo, GoRdian 
 Gotdin, the battle of MARATHOH Marathons, Amla Atti/?, 
 CIKESUS CTcesttse, AusTin Austin*, &c. Those which appear more 
 difficult will be full as easy, when familiarised by use.
 
 x INTRODUCTION. 
 
 For the chronology and history I have chiefly con- 
 sulted e Archbishop Usher's Annals, Marshall's Chro- 
 nological Tables, the Rationarium Temporum of Peta- 
 vius, Mr. Hearne's Ductor Historiciis, and Bishop 
 Beveridge's Institutiones Chronologicce. The succession 
 of the Assyrian and Babylonian Monarchs, the Kings 
 of Persia, Media, Syria, Egypt, &c. are taken from 
 Dr. Prideaux's Chronological Tables, at the end of his 
 Connection ; the times of the flourishing of the Fa- 
 thers, Heretics, Councils, &c. from Dr. Cave's His- 
 toria Literaria. The Roman Emperors, and the 
 time of writing of the canonical books of the New 
 Testament, from Mr. Echard's Roman and Ecclesi- 
 astical Histories. The Legatine and Provincial Con- 
 stitutions from Bishop Gibson's Codex Juris Eccle- 
 siastici. The astronomical calculations are from Dr. 
 Derham's Astro-Theology. I have also added Mr. 
 Whiston's, from his Theory of the Earth. In the 
 geographical part, my chief guide has been Dr. Wells's 
 Treatise of Ancient and Present Geography, whose 
 Maps may be consulted by the learner. For the coins, 
 weights, and measures, 1 have chiefly been obliged 
 to Dr. Arbuthnot's books and tables, not without con- 
 sulting Bishop Cumberland, Dr. Bernard, and Bishop 
 Hooper, and other writers upon that subject, of whom 
 I have made what use I thought convenient. If any 
 prefer other authors, who differ from these, they may 
 easily apply the art to their favourite author, by a 
 change of the words, according to the method laid 
 down. And, indeed, when the reader is perfectly 
 master of it, he would do well to form words for his 
 own use, which perhaps he will sooner remember than 
 those which I had formed for mine ; my design being 
 rather to give a specimen of what might be done by 
 
 e It may be some satisfaction to the reader to know, that 
 Mr. Bedford (as he tells us in the Preface to his Scripture 
 Chronology) never differs from Dr. Prideaux ; and even from the 
 creation of the world to the destruction of Jerusalem, never above 
 five years from Archbp. Usher, the late Bishop of Worcester, or 
 Mr. Marshall.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xi 
 
 it, than a set of complete tables in the respective sci- 
 ences. If some think I have been deficient in leaving 
 out what they think worthy of remembering, others 
 perhaps will think I have been too full. To both these 
 I answer, that I impose no task upon my readers, nor 
 desire to prevent their own improvements : they may 
 add what they please, and pass by what they please. 
 Nor do I think it at all necessary that they should be 
 able to answer every particular in the following tables ; 
 only this I may venture to affirm, that if they once 
 charge their memory with them , they will find them 
 no burden, and that it is not only practicable, but easy 
 to be done. 
 
 It is not to be expected that gentlemen, who have 
 gone through the course of their studies, will trouble 
 themselves to begin again anew, and go regularly 
 through the whole ; but it is submitted to those who 
 have the education of young students in the univer- 
 sities and public schools, whether it would not be of 
 some service towards facilitating the progress of their 
 pupils and scholars in useful knowledge, to have 
 them early and thoroughly acquainted with, this small 
 treatise. It is the advice of Quintilian, that boys 
 should be used to repeat, as fast as possible, harsh and 
 crabbed words and verses, purposely made difficult, 
 in order to give them a more full and articulate pro- 
 nunciation. His words are these: f Non alienum 
 fuerit exigere ab his tBtatibus, quo sit absolulius os et 
 expressior sermo, vt nomina qucedam versusque affectala 
 difficultatis, ex pluribus asperrime coeuntibus inter se 
 syllabis catenatos et veluti confragosos quatn ciiatissime 
 volvant. The frequent repetition of the following me- 
 morial lines would certainly answer this end, and at 
 the same time a much better; and if I might also 
 recommend, as he does, the writing of them too, in 
 order to make the deeper impression, it would doubt- 
 less have a good effect, and boys would be treasuring 
 
 f Institutiones Orat. edit. Gibson. Oxon. p. 1?.
 
 xii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 up learning even before they were aware of it. e lllud 
 non pcenitebit curasse cum scribere nomina puer (quem- 
 adnmdum moris est) cceperit, ne hanc operam in vocabulis 
 vulgaribus et forte occurrentibus perdat. Protinus enim 
 potest interpretationem linguae secretioris quam Greed 
 ykurrtts vacant, dum aliud agitur, ediscere, et inter prima 
 elementa consequi rem postea proprium tempus desidera- 
 turam. It may be sufficient to have just hinted these 
 things to those whose more immediate province it is, 
 and who are best qualified to judge what methods may 
 most effectually contribute to the improvement of those 
 under their care. 
 
 From the account I have given of it, the reader 
 will observe, that the method here proposed is per- 
 fectly different from that of Simonides the Cean h , so 
 famous among the ancients for being the first inventor 
 of an art of memory, 'of whom both Tully and 
 Quintilian speak with respect, and of whose method 
 of ^places and images (i. e. of having a repository 
 
 g Quintil. Institutiones Oral. edit. Gibson. Oxon. p. 12. 
 h -Sifttn^rtS At*<rft!J-, a KtTet, O TO MNHMONIKON ETPHN, 
 iyjxijm 'AS-r/ttiffiv 'bdtt.ffx.uv, x.a.1 al iixovfs ifu&nffetv 'Agpoliv xai 'Ac 
 
 , HH. Marm. Arund. i. 1. 70. 
 
 De Simonide hoc vide Joannem Tzetzem, Chiliade i. cap. 24. 
 Ubi victorias reportasse ait quinquaginta sex. Consule etiam 
 Valerium Maximum, lib. iv. cap. 7. 
 
 i Non sum tanto ego, inquit, ingenio quanto Themistocles fuit 
 ut oblivionis artem quam memoriae malim ; gratiamque habeo 
 Simonidi illi Ceio quern primum ferunt artem memorise protulisse. 
 Cicero Ac Oratore, lib. ii. 
 
 It Constat artificiosa memoria locis et imaginibus, &c. Cicero ad 
 Herennium, lib. iii. edit. Car. Steph. p. 30. 
 
 Loca discunt quam maxime spatiosa, multa varietate signata, 
 domum forte magnam, et in multos diductam recessus. In ea 
 quicquid notabile est animo diligenter affigitur, ut sine cunctatione 
 ac mora partes ejus omnes cogitatio possit percurrere. 
 
 - Turn quae scripserunt, vel cogitatione complectuntur, et 
 alio signo quo moneantur, notant. Quod esse vel ex re tola pot- 
 est, ut de navigatione, militia: vel ex verbo aliquo. Nam etiam 
 excidentes, unius admonitione verbi in memoriam reponuntur: 
 sit autem signum navigationis, ut anchora; militias, ut aliquid ex 
 armis. Haec itaque digerunt : primum sensum vel^ locum vesti- 
 bulo quasi assignant, secundum atrio, turn impluvia circumeunt, 
 nee cubiculis modo autexedris, sed stratis etiam similibusque per
 
 INTRODUCTION. xiii 
 
 of ideas, a large house, or the like, divided into 
 several apartments, in each of which you are to place 
 in order a symbolical representation of the things 
 which you would remember) they have given us a 
 very full and particular account, as also of the occa- 
 sion which first gave rise to it. What improvements 
 have been made of this method by some modern 
 authors, or in what manner or with what success others 
 have set up to teach privately the art of memory, I 
 am altogether ignorant. Having found my own me- 
 thod sufficient for myself, I had no inclination to 
 look after any other. What use it may be of to the 
 public, must be left to experience. The novelty of 
 it may perhaps recommend it to the inquisitive and 
 curious; and I desire nothing more than that into 
 whose hands soever it may fall, they would not be pre- 
 judiced against it upon the account of its seeming 
 difficulty, before any have made trial of it; being 
 inclined to think, that to any one, who is at all ac- 
 quainted with it, it will be found to be so far from 
 being really difficult, that nothing can be more easy, 
 or more obvious. The representation of numbers by 
 letters of the alphabet hath been a thing in practice, 
 more or less, almost in every language. The only thing 
 wanting was to make that representation further use- 
 ful, by substituting vowels, as well as consonants, for 
 the numerical figures, in such manner and proportion, 
 that any number might be formed into a word capable 
 of being articulately pronounced, and consequently 
 more perfectly remembered. Amongst the Jews in- 
 deed, of whose alphabet the vowels are no part, it was 
 a practice, not only to abbreviate sentences and 
 names of many words, by putting together the initial 
 letters of those words, and making out of them an 
 
 ordinem committunt. Hoc facto, cum est repetenda memoria, 
 incipiunt ab initio loca hacc recensere, et quod cuique crediderunt, 
 reposcunt, et eorum imagine admonentur, &c. Quintiliani Insti- 
 tittiones Orat. lib. xi. edit. Gibson, p. 561. 
 
 b
 
 xiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 artificial word ' to express the whole ; but also to make 
 use of natural words, to represent numbers, when 
 they could meet with such as happened to answer the 
 number they wanted to express. We have several 
 pieces of ingenuity of this kind in the frontispieces of 
 their Bibles, where they give us the year of the edi- 
 tion in some word or sentence of Scripture, the letters 
 of which, according to their numerical value, make 
 up the date. I have subjoined 1 " some of them for 
 the entertainment of the learned reader, from Bishop 
 
 1 As Rambam for R-abbi M-oses B-en M-aimon ; Ralbag for 
 R-abbi L-evi B-en G-erson ; Maccabees, from the abbreviation of 
 the words in the standard of Judas Maccabaeus, M-i C-amoka 
 B-aelim J-ehovah, i. e. Who is like unto thee amongst the gods, O 
 Lord ! See Prideaux's Connection, part ii. book 3. Of this nature 
 is what the reader will meet with in the beginning of the geogra- 
 phical part of this method, page 48, &c. 
 
 K Sed non omittendum est, Judaeos in librorum prascipue titulis, 
 ad annum quo impressi sunt indigitandum, literas numerales alio 
 atque quern tradidimus ordine collocare. Enimvero vocem unam 
 vel plures, easque vel seorsim, vel in sententia aliqua Biblica 
 comprehensas excogitant, quarum liters utut dispositae numerum 
 pjropositum valeant. Ex. gr . In Bibliis Sacris a Josepho Athia 
 Amstelodarni editis, tria occurrunt frontispicia, unum ad Penta- 
 teuchum, ad Prophetas alterum, tertium ad Hagiographa. Primum 
 impressum dicitur pD^ "VHQ *)DD tO# V 3tt^ PJltf Anno com- 
 puti minoris lingua mea est stylus scnliae prompti. Ps. xlv. Ubi 
 voces "1DD tOJ/ ut virgulis superne notatae annum indigitant quo 
 Pentateuchus impressus fuit. Quotus autem fuit annus computi 
 Judaici minoris statim inveniatur, si omnes vocum istarum litera; 
 una cum numerico earum valore ita disponantur, y 70 D 9 D 60 
 9 80 "1 200. =419. Ergo annus erat 419 juxta computum Judae- 
 orum minorem, de quo videsis chronologicas nostras institutiones. 
 Sic et prophetae impressi dicuntur p9^ |*tn *J N5>D rt32O. 
 Anno Onus vallis visionis computi minoris. Is. xxii. Ubi litera? 
 fVfl *J, Nl^O valent 4?0. Frontispicium autem ad 
 sive Hagiographa impressum est anno CD^n^N y31fH3 
 scripta Digito Dei, ubi primae duae literas vocis D*31DD annum 
 eundem 420 significant. Nam D valet 400, et 3 20. Hunc etiam 
 in modum Talmud Basileae impressum dicitur n/tt* DHD D3lf 
 TOy^ Anno redemptionem misit populo suo. Ps. cxi. Ubi literae 
 vocis fT^lf valent 338. Denique Seder Tephilloth Hispaniensis
 
 INTRODUCTION. xv 
 
 Beveridge's Arithmetics Ckronologica. And indeed I 
 am not certain whether I owe not to observations 
 of this kind, the first hint of this method, which I have 
 carried so far, and which doubtless, like all other in- 
 ventions, is still capable of further improvements. 
 
 What is added of the miscellany kind, is a small 
 part of what I had drawn up for my own use, and 
 shews how easily this art may be applied to almost 
 every part of learning. If upon the whole this at- 
 tempt shall be found to contribute to the more speedy 
 attainment of useful knowledge, and to give men of 
 reading, instead of an imperfect and confused re- 
 membrance of what they read, a satisfactory certainty 
 and exactness, as I cannot think the little time I have 
 spent upon it ill bestowed in respect of my own im- 
 provement, so I shall be glad that it proves of as much 
 benefit to others as 1 have found it to myself. 
 
 sive Judaeorum Hispanorum liturgia ingeniosissime impressa 
 dicitur nNfn 7131^ Hoc Anno, i. e. Anno 413, quern liter 
 DNM indigitant. Lib. i. c. 6. p. 211, 212. 4to. 1669. 
 
 b2
 
 Recommendatory Character of GREY'S MEMORIA TECH- 
 NIC A, written by the Reverend Mr. Lawson, some years Head 
 Master of a Foundation Grammar School, at Wolverhampton ; 
 given in the preface of a work published by him for the use of his 
 pupils. 
 
 THE probable reasons why GHEY'S MEMOIUA TECHNICA has 
 not been more generally received in Grammar Schools, where any 
 separate regard is paid to History and Chronology, are, that it 
 abounds with matter which has not a strict relation to classical 
 authors, and that it is extended to branches of knowledge, such as 
 Geography, Astronomy, &c. where the necessity of the art is not 
 so evident, and the difficulty of application much greater. 
 
 In defence of this art as a subsidiary aid to young persons in 
 History and Chronology, I will not say, that by the help of it the 
 weakest memory may be able to retain what the strongest could 
 not retain without it ; but I have no scruple in recommending it 
 to those who wish to avoid the necessity of perpetual recurrence 
 to chronological maps or tables, and who prefer accuracy and 
 fidelity to confused recollection and imperfect remembrance. It 
 does not indeed confer a new faculty, but it teaches us to manage 
 with skill the capacity of the memory, and contrives such helps 
 as greatly assist its natural powers. 
 
 b3
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 GREY'S MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 A General View of the principal Part of this Method. 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 The Application of this Art to Chronology and History. 
 
 I. General Epochas and ^Eras Ecclesiastical and Civil 7 
 
 II. Some of the more eminent Epochas 8 
 
 III. Chronological and Historical Miscellanies before Christ 9 
 
 IV. Chronological and Historical Miscellanies after Christ 10 
 
 V. The Regal Table of England since the Conquest, and some 
 
 of the most remarkable Princes before it 12 
 
 VI. Chronological Miscellanies since the Conquest 14 
 
 VII. The Patriarchs before and after the Flood 16 
 
 VIII. The Patriarchs, &c. according to their Years before 
 
 Christ 17. 
 
 IX. The Judges of Israel from the Death of Moses to Samuel 18 
 
 X. The Kings of Israel and Judah 19 
 
 XI. The Prophets 20 
 
 XII. The Kings of Assyria and Babylon after the Dissolution 
 
 of the ancient Assyrian Empire upon the Death of Sarda- 
 napalus 21 
 
 XIII. KingS of Egypt 23 
 Kings of Media and Persia 24> 
 
 XIV. The different Names of the same Persons in Scripture 
 and in profane Authors 25 
 
 XV. Kings of Egypt and Syria, after the Death of Alexander 
 
 the Great 26 
 
 XVI. Jewish High Priests, &c. after the Return from the Cap- 
 
 tivity 28 
 
 XVII. Founders, &c. of ancient Monarchies 29
 
 xx CONTENTS. 
 
 XVIII. Grecian History 30 
 
 XIX. Grecian Lawgivers, Philosophers, and Poets 82 
 
 XX. Roman History 32 
 
 XXI. The Consular State to Julius Caesar 33 
 
 XXII. The Twelve Caesars 34 
 
 XXIII. The Roman Emperors from Nerva to Jovian 35 
 
 XXIV. The Division of the Empire 37 
 
 XXV. Eastern and Western General Councils 39 
 
 XXVI. Fathers, Heretics, Sec. 40 
 
 XXVII. Popes, Authors, famous Men, &c. 42 
 
 XXVIII. The Founders of the States of Europe 44 
 
 XXIX. The Times of the writing of the Canonical Books of 
 the New Testament 45 
 
 XXX. The Provincial and Lfcgatine Constitutions, according to 
 the Order in which they were made 46 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 Tiie Application of this Art to Geography. 
 
 I. The General Divisions of Europe, Asia, Africa, and America 49 
 
 II. The particular Divisions of Northern Europe 50 
 
 III. The particular Divisions of Middle Europe 
 
 IV. The particular Divisions of Southern Europe 
 
 V. England, Wales, Scotland, and Ireland 
 
 VI. Chief Cities and remarkable Places in France, Netherlands, 
 
 Germany, Spain, and Turkey 57 
 
 VII. Remarkable Places (sparsim) in Europe 58 
 
 VIII. Chief Cities and remarkable Places (sparsim} in Asia, 
 Africa, and America 60 
 
 IX. Latitude and Longitude of the most remarkable Places 61 
 
 X. Distance of chief Cities, &c. from London, in English Miles 64 
 
 XI. The Proportions of the Kingdoms of Europe to Great 
 
 Britain, that Island being the Unit 65 
 
 XII. Situation of the European, Asiatic, African, and American 
 
 Islands 66 
 
 XIII. The most remarkable of the lesser British Isles 69 
 
 XIV. Ancient Europe, Asia, and Africa 70 
 
 XV. Ancient Italy and Greece, Asia Minor, Syria, and Palestine 71 
 
 XVI. Ancient Gallia, Germania, Iberia, Britannia 73 
 
 XVII. Remarkable Places in ancient Geography 75 
 
 XVIII. The Correspondence of ancient and present Geography 78 
 
 XIX. Ancient and present Seas, Straits, Gulfs, Islands, Rivers, 
 
 Towns 79 
 
 XX. GEOGRAPHIA SACRA. The Plantation of the Earth after 
 
 the Flood 82 
 
 XXI. Division of the Holy Land in the Old and New Testa- 
 
 ment 84 
 
 XXII. The most remarkable Rivers, with the Places where 
 they rise, and the Seas into which they fall 85
 
 CONTENTS. xxi 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 The Application of tlds Art to Astronomy and Chronology. 
 
 I. The Diameters, &c. of the Planets in English Miles, accord- 
 
 ing to Dr. Derham's Astrotheology 87 
 
 The Magnitudes or solid Contents in Cubic Miles of the larger 
 
 Planets 88 
 
 The Ambit or Circumference of Jupiter, &c. 88 
 
 II. The Diameters, &c. of the Planets, according to Mr. 
 
 Whiston, and their Distances from the Sun 89 
 
 The Proportion of the Quantity of Matter in the heavenly 
 Bodies, the Weight of Bodies on their Surface, and their 
 Densities 90 
 
 III. The periodical Times of the Revolutions of the Planets, 91 
 The Distances of the Planets from the Sun in decimal Parts 91 
 The Motion of the Sun, Jupiter, and the Earth round their 
 
 Axes 92 
 
 The three Comets, whose Periods were thought to have been 
 discovered 92 
 
 IV. Chronological Notes concerning the Lunar and Solar 
 
 Month and Year ; the Metonic, Calippic, Dionysian, and 
 Julian Periods, &c. 94 
 
 To find the Year of the Julian Period, the Years of the other 
 Cycles being given 94 
 
 SECTION V. 
 
 Tlie Application of this Art to Coins, Weights, cuid Measures. 
 
 I. Hebrew, Attic, Babylonish, Alexandrian, and Roman Money 98 
 
 II. Measures of Length, &c. 100 
 English and Grecian Measures of Length 100 
 Roman and Jewish Measures of Length 102 
 
 III. The Proportion of the foregoing Measures to English 
 
 Measures 104 
 
 IV. Superficial Measures, &c. 105 
 
 V. Measures of Capacity 106 
 English Wine Measure 106 
 English Corn Measure 107, 
 Grecian Measures of Capacity 107 
 Roman Measures of Capacity 108 
 Jewish Measures of Capacity 109 
 
 VI. Measures of Capacity reduced to English Measures 110 
 
 VII. Weights 
 
 Roman and Grecian lesser Weights 113 
 
 VIII. Ancient Weights reduced to English Troy Weights 115 
 
 IX. Jewish and Roman Money according to Bishop Cumber- 
 
 land 116 
 
 Decimal Tables for the more easy Reduction of ancient 
 Coins, Weights, and Measures 117
 
 xxii CONTENTS. 
 
 SECTION VI. 
 
 Miscellanea. 
 
 The Proportion of the Diameter to the Circumference of a 
 
 Circle, the Area of a Circle, &c. 125 
 
 The Area of an Ellipsis, the Surface and Solidity of a Sphere 126 
 The Quantity of Vapours raised out of the Sea 126 
 
 The Quantity of Water the Mediterranean receives from the 
 
 Rivers that fall into it 127 
 
 The Velocity of Sound, Light, &c. 128 
 
 The Jewish Months 128 
 
 The Grecian Months 129 
 
 The Jewish and Christian ./Era of the Creation 130 
 
 The Days of the Month on which the other noted Epochas 
 
 began 130 
 
 The specific Gravities of some Metals and other Bodies 131 
 
 Numerus Dignitatum, &c. tempore Camdeni 131 
 
 The Temple of the Winds 132 
 
 Roman Militia 132 
 
 Roman Law 133 
 
 The Bishops who refused their assent to the 'Oftowitv 134 
 
 The ten Persecutions 134 
 
 The Electors of Germany 134 
 
 The Quinquarticular Controversy 134 
 
 The seven Precepts of the Sons of Noah 135 
 
 The Misnah, Gemarah, and Talmud 136 
 
 Characteres Arithmetici Graici et Hebraici 136 
 
 The Ages of Christianity, according to what was most re- 
 markable in each century 137 
 The Division of the Roman Empire into Prefectures and 
 
 Dioceses 137 
 
 The Dimensions of the Ark and Temple 138 
 
 Computation of the Cost, Vessels, Vestments, &c. of Solomon's 
 
 Temple 138 
 
 The Number of those who returned from the Captivity 139 
 
 The Difference of Talents 140 
 
 A Specimen how this Art may be made Use of to remember 
 
 particular Statutes 141
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 XXUl 
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS DELINEATED. 
 
 ANNUITIES 
 
 176 
 
 Man 
 
 Arithmetic 
 
 143 
 
 Measures 
 
 Arks 
 
 176 
 
 Memorial Verses 
 
 As Roman 
 
 141 
 
 Meridians 
 
 Astronomy 
 Atmosphere 
 Bible 
 
 157 
 177 
 173 
 
 Monarchies 
 Money 
 Months 
 
 Chronology 
 Coins 
 Cycle 
 Divisibility 
 Dominical Letter 
 
 162 
 144 
 160 
 177 
 160 
 
 Moon 
 Multiplication 
 Numerical Letters 
 Practice 
 Rivers 
 
 Ductility 
 Easter Table 
 
 178 
 166 
 
 Rule of Three 
 Subtraction 
 
 England 
 Epochas 
 Evaporation 
 Festivals 
 
 172, 174 
 163 
 
 178 
 165 
 
 Sun 
 Tabulating 
 Testament 
 War 
 
 Geography 
 History 
 Land 
 
 167 
 173 
 
 168 
 
 Water 
 Weights 
 Zodiac 
 
 
 . APPENDIX, 187.
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 THE principal part of this method is briefly this : 
 to remember any thing in history, chronology, geo- 
 graphy, &c. a word is formed, the beginning whereof 
 being the first syllable or syllables of the thing sought, 
 does, by frequent repetition, of course draw after it 
 the latter part, which is so contrived as to give the 
 answer. Thus, in history, the Deluge happened in 
 the year before Christ two thousand three hundred 
 forty-eight; this is signified by the word Deletok : 
 Del standing for DELUge, and etok for 2348. In astro- 
 nomy, the diameter of the sun (SoLis Diameter) is 
 eight hundred twenty-two thousand one hundred and 
 forty-eight English miles ; this is signified by Soldi- 
 ked-dfei; Soldi standing for the diameter of the sun, 
 ked-dfei for 8*22,148; and so of the rest, as will be 
 shewn more fully in the proper place. How these 
 words come to signify these things, or contribute to 
 the remembering them, is now to be shewn. 
 
 The first thing to be done is to learn exactly the 
 following series of vowels and consonants, which are 
 to represent the numerical figures, so as to be able, 
 at pleasure, to form a technical word, which shall 
 stand for any number, or to resolve a word already 
 formed into the number which it stands for : 
 
 a e i o u au oi ei ou y 
 1234567890 
 bdtflsplcnz 
 
 Here a and b stand for 1, e and d for 2, i and t 
 for 3, and so on. 
 
 See also other signs at page 4.
 
 2 . MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 These letters are assigned arbitrarily to the re- 
 spective figures, and may very easily be remembered. 
 The first five vowels in order naturally represent 
 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. The diphthong au, being composed 
 of a 1 and u 5, stands for 6 ; oi for 7, being com- 
 posed of o 4 and i 3 ; ou for 9> being composed of 
 
 4 and u 5. The diphthong ei will easily be re- 
 membered for ezght, being the initials of the word. 
 In like manner for the consonants, where the initials 
 could conveniently be retained, they are made use 
 of to signify the number; as t for three,/ for four, 
 s for six, and n for nine. The rest were assigned 
 without any particular reason, unless that possibly 
 p may be more easily remembered for 7 or Se^tem, 
 k for 8 or oKra, d for 2 or duo, b for 1, as being 
 the first consonant, and I for 5, being the Roman 
 letter for 50, than any others that could have been 
 put in their places. 
 
 The reasons here given, as trifling as they are, 
 may contribute to make the series more readily re- 
 membered ; and if there was no reason at all assigned, 
 
 1 believe it will be granted that the representation 
 of nine or ten numerical figures by so many letters 
 of the alphabet, can be no great burthen to the me- 
 mory. 
 
 The series therefore being perfectly learned, let the 
 reader proceed to exercise himself in the formation 
 and resolution of words in this manner: 
 
 10 325 381 1921 1491 1012 536 7967 
 az tel teib aneb afna by be vts pousoi 
 
 431 553 680 &c. 
 
 Jib lut seiz &c. 
 
 And as, in numeration of larger sums, it is usual 
 to point the figures at their proper periods of thou- 
 sands, millions, billions, &c. for the more easy 
 reading of them, as 172,102,795, one hundred 
 seventy-two millions, one hundred two thousand, 
 seven hundred ninety-five} so, in forming a word 
 for a number consisting of many figures, the syl-
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 3 
 
 lables may be so conveniently divided, as exactly to 
 answer the end of pointing. Thus, in the instance 
 before us, which is the diameter of the orbit of 
 the earth in English miles, the technical word is 
 Dorbt6rboid-dze-poul ; the beginning of the word, 
 Dorbte"r, standing for the diameter of the orbit of 'the 
 earth, (D-iameter ORBit* TERrae,) and the remaining 
 part of it, boid-dze-poul, for the number }7'2,\0'2,'JQ5. 
 
 N.B. Always remember that the diphthongs are 
 to be considered but as one letter, or rather, as 
 representing only one figure. Note also, that y is 
 to be pronounced as w for the more easily distin- 
 guishing it from i, as syd=602, pronounce swid, 
 tyj9=307, pronounce twip. 
 
 The reader will observe, that the same date or 
 number may be signified by different words, ac 
 cording as vowels or consonants are made choice 
 of, to represent the figures, or to begin the words 
 with, as, 
 
 325 tel, or idu; 154 buf, or bio, or alf, or alo ; 
 93,451 ni-ola, or out-fub, or ni-Jla, or out-olb, &c. 
 
 This variety gives great room for choice, in the 
 formation of words, of such terminations as by 
 their uncommonness are most likely to be remem- 
 bered, or by any accidental relation or allusion they 
 may have to the thing sought. Thus the year of 
 the world in which JEneas is supposed to have set- 
 tled in Italy is 2824; but as this may be expressed 
 either by ekef or deido, I choose rather to join deido 
 to ^Eneas, and make the technical word J&nedeido 
 than Mnekef, for a reason which I think is ob- 
 vious. Thus King John began his reign A. D. 199* 
 (one thousand being understood to be added, as I 
 shall shew hereafter;) but as this may be expressed by 
 anou, or boun, or ami, I make choice of the last, for 
 then it is but calling him Jann instead of John, and 
 you have the time almost in his name. Thus Inachus 
 King of Argos began his reign in the year before 
 Christ 1856 ; with a very small variation in the spell- 
 
 B2
 
 4 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 ing, it is his name Inakus. More instances of this 
 kind see in page vi. of the Introduction. 
 
 To go on with our art: it is further to be ob- 
 served, that z and y being made use of to represent the 
 cypher, where many cyphers meet together, as in 
 1000, 1000000, &c. instead of a repetition of azyzyzy, 
 which could neither be easily pronounced nor re- 
 membered, g stands for hundred, th for thou- 
 sand, and m for million. Thus ag will be 100, 
 ig 300, oug 900, &c. ath 1000, oth 4000, otho or 
 othf 4004, peg 7200, dig 2300, lath 51000, am 
 1000000, azmoth 10.004,000, sumus 65.000,056, 
 loum 59.000,000, &c. The solid content of the 
 earth (Tsarae MAGNixudo) is two hundred sixty- 
 four thousand, eight hundred fifty-six millions of 
 cubic miles; this is expressed by the word Ter- 
 magn\t-eso-klaum ; Termagnit standing for Terree 
 Magnitude ; &o-klaum for 264,856.000,000, the num- 
 ber of cubic miles. 
 
 It will be sometimes also of use to be able to set 
 down a fraction, which may be done in the fol- 
 lowing manner: let r be the separatrix between 
 the numerator and the denominator, the first com- 
 ing before, the other after it ; as iro f : urp \ : 
 pourag iVw or ,79 : north ^44^ or 3 094 &c. Where 
 the numerator is 1, or unit, it need not be ex- 
 pressed, but begin the fraction with r, as \ re, ri, 
 ^ ro, &c. So in decimals, ,01 or -pj-a- rag, ,001 
 or -rtrW rath. 
 
 Thus I have given the reader a general view of the 
 principal part of this method, and now proceed to 
 shew how I have applied it to history, geography, 
 astronomy, and other parts of useful learning ; and, 
 having explained a line or two in each, leave the rest 
 to his own industry and sagacity; and though the 
 geographical parts are not, in this edition, completely 
 modernized, according to the present divisions of the 
 earth, neither are the recent discoveries in astronomy 
 noticed here ; yet it is hoped that sufficient is done to 
 answer the student's purpose.
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 5 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 The Application of this Art to Chronology and 
 History. 
 
 1 HE ages of the world before our Saviour's time 
 are by chronologers generally divided into six : the 
 first, from the Creation to the Deluge ; the second, 
 from the Deluge to the Call of Abraham, &c. accord- 
 ing to the following periods: 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 1. The Cneation of the world 4004 
 
 2. The universal DELuge 2348 
 
 3. The Call of Auraham 1921 
 
 4. Exodus, or the departure of the Israelites'! ..gj 
 
 from Egypt j 
 
 5. The foundation of Solomon's TEMple 1012 
 
 6. CYRUS, or the end of the captivity 536 
 The birth of Christ. 
 
 All this is expressed in one line belonging to TAB. I. 
 as follows : 
 
 Crotkf, DelefoAr, Abaneb, Exdfna, Ttmbybe, Cyruts. 
 
 Cr denotes the Creation, othf 4004, Del the Deluge, 
 Ab the Calling of Abraham, Ex Exodus, Tern the 
 Temple, and Cyr Cyrus. The technical endings of 
 each represent the respective year according to the 
 rules already laid down. 
 
 I shall explain two lines more. 
 
 Nicsilcon-ariteZ, Codathe"-mafcz6, Ephcethe-nes/zfc. 
 Challemar-eudio&z, Covijust-OJw, C-agcopo-mon-sm. 
 
 These two lines are a short history of the first six 
 General Councils 5 and every syllable has its dis- 
 tinct signification. The first represents the place 
 where it was held ; the second shews who was pope 
 at that time ; the third under what emperor; the 
 fourth against what heretic; the fifth, in what year 
 of our Lord. Thus the first word is Nicsilcon-arite/: 
 
 B3
 
 6 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Nic denotes the Council of Nice, sil Pope SiLvester, 
 con the Emperor CoNstantine, ari the heretic 
 ARIUS, lei the year 325. The second word is 
 Codathe'-mafei6, t Co denotes the Council of Con- 
 stantinople, da Pope DAmasus, the the Emperor 
 THEodosius, ma the MAcedonians, teib 381. The 
 third is Ephcethe-ne's/?&, t Eph the Council of EPHC- 
 sus, ce Pope CElestine, the the Emperor THEodosius, 
 junior, nes the NEstorians, Jib the year 431. The 
 fourth is Challetnar-eudio&z/ Chal the Council of 
 CHALcedon, le Pope LEO, mar the Emperor MAR- 
 cian, eudi the errors of Eutyches and Dioscorus, 
 ola the year 451. The fifth is Covijust-O/w<y Co 
 stands for Constantinople, vi Pope Vigilius, just the 
 Emperor Jusxinian, O the errors of Origen, lut the 
 year 553. The sixth is C-agcopo-momeiz / C stands 
 again for Constantinople, ag sfor Pope Aoatho, copo 
 the Emperor Constantine Pogonatus, mon the MON- 
 othelites, seiz the year 680. 
 
 By this specimen the reader will be able to 
 judge what he is to expect from the following Essay, 
 and what it will cost him to make himself master of 
 it. I would by no means have him discouraged at 
 the difficulty which, at first view, he may appre- 
 hend there is, in charging his memory with so many 
 harsh and barbarous lines; for, though they may 
 appear to be so to a person unacquainted with them, 
 and, as such, difficult to be remembered, yet when 
 frequent repetition has made them familiar, what 
 can be more easy than to supply the remaining part 
 of a word, which you are prompted with the be- 
 ginning of? as, for instance, to complete Cr 
 Del Ab Ex Tern Cyr with their technical 
 endings, and make them up into the following line, 
 already explained, 
 
 Ciolhf, T>6letok, Abaneb, E\dfna, Tembybe, Cyruts. 
 
 1 have only further to desire the reader to take 
 notice that for his greater ease, that part of the 
 memorial words, which represents the numbers or
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 7 
 
 dates, is distinguished by Italic characters ; that part 
 which is Roman answers to the small capitals in the 
 tables. 
 
 TABLE I. 
 
 General Epochas and JEras, Ecclesiastical 
 and Civil. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 The CReation of the world [Crothf] 4004 
 
 The universal DKLuge [Deletok] 2348 
 
 The Gall of Asraham [Abaneb] 1921 
 
 Exodus of the Israelites [Exq/na] 1491 
 
 The foundation of Solomon's TBMple [Temfy/ie] 1012 
 CYRUS, or the end of the captivity [Cyrw/s] 536 
 
 The birth of Christ. 
 
 The destruction of TROY [Tr6ya6ei<] 1183 
 
 The first OLYMpiad [Olympow] 776 
 
 The building of ROMC [Rompwi] 753 
 
 ^Ena of NABONAssar [^Ernabonaspop] 747 
 
 The PaiLippic aera, or the death of Alexander \ 
 
 [Philtrfo] 
 The sera of CONTRACTS, or of the Seleucidse, "1 
 
 called in the book of Maccabees the aera of > 312 
 
 the kingdom of the Greeks [Contracted] j 
 
 A. D. 
 The DiocLEsian aera, or the sera of Martyrs 1 
 
 [Diocleseto] / 
 
 The aera of the Hegira, or flight of MAHOMet \ Kctct 
 
 [Mdhomawdd] / ' 
 
 The 8sra of Yfizdegird, or the Persian sera 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Crothf, V6\elok, Abaneb, Exdfna, Ttmbybe, Cyruts. 
 Troyabeit, Olympois, Romput & ^rnabondspop. 
 Phili^o, Contracted +DiocleseAro, Mdhomawdd, Yezsid.
 
 8 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 THOUGH I have no where (except in the ages of 
 the patriarchs before Abraham) made use of any 
 other aera than that of the years before and after 
 Christ,, because those being known, it is easy to find 
 the correspondent year of any other sera, according 
 to the common rales laid down in books of chro- 
 nology, which I shall suppose the reader to be ac- 
 quainted with ; yet, in the more eminent epochas, 
 that he may be able, at first glance, to have a notion 
 of the time of any thing or person which he may 
 meet with in authors making use of the Julian pe- 
 riod and the aera of the creation of the world, I have 
 also added them in the following table. 
 
 TABLE II. 
 
 Jul. Period; An. M. 
 
 The CREation of the world 710 1 
 
 The universal DELUge 2366 1656 
 
 The Call of ABraham 2793 2083 
 
 Exodus of the Israelites 3223 2513 
 
 The foundation of Solomon's TEMple 3702 2992 
 
 CYRUS, or the end of the captivity 4178 3468 
 
 The destruction of TROY 3531 2821 
 
 The first C-LYMpiad 3938 3228 
 
 The building of ROMC 3961 3251 
 
 The birth of Camst 4714 4004 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Crppaz, Delpe'teaw, De'raasws, Abmes/ci, Abpejpni. 
 Expidef, Exm#f, Tempipze, Temm^nne, Cymuntosk. 
 Cyrpoboik, Troypilta, Tromekeb, O\ympinik, Olmtc'ek. 
 Rompinsa, TMmidub, Chrismundo^/, Chrisperi/biio. 
 
 EXPLANATION. 
 
 The first syllable points out the epocha as before ; 
 the addition of p or peri denotes that it is the year 
 of the Julian period; the addition of m or mund, 
 that it is the year of the world.
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 
 
 TABLE III. 
 
 Chronological and Historical Miscellanies before 
 Christ. 
 
 Bef. Chrit 
 
 Building of the tower of BABB! f E&bedit] 2233 
 
 Mizraim settles in Egypt [Misdakk] 2188 
 
 Destruction of SoDom and Gomorrah [S6(\akoup] 1897 
 Death of JOSEPH [Jose*phcr^7] 1635 
 
 ANHUS Sabbaticus, or the first Sabbatical year 
 
 SAUL first king of Israel [Saulazrw] 1095 
 
 jERoboam, or the defection of the ten tribes") __., 
 
 975 
 
 SALManeser King of Assyria takes Samaria,! 
 and extinguishes the kingdom of Israel, > 11 1 
 [Salmpei] j 
 
 HoLOFErnes invadeth Judaea, and is slain by~> KKK 
 Judith [Holofe\y/] / 55 
 
 NiNEveh destroyed by the Medes and Babylo- 1 /?, 
 nians [Ninevsarf] J 
 
 JEHOiAkim taken prisoner by Nebuchadnezzar, T 
 from whence began the 70 years captivity of > 606 
 the Jews [Jehoias^j] J 
 
 ZfiDekiah sent in chains to Babylon, and Je-A 
 rusalem utterly destroyed by Nebuzaradan, I - fis 
 captain of the guard to Nebuchadnezzar; f ' 
 the end of the kingdom of Judah [Zedleik] j 
 
 [N.B. The kingdom of) f 
 
 Isaael [Isrelo] I , . , J , 
 
 The kingdom of> lasted ^ fl y ears -3 
 Jui)ah[Jud<wA;]J (, 4bl 
 
 The BAsylonians having revolted from DARIUS > 
 Hvstaspes, are besieged by him, and Baby- I _ fi 
 Ion taken, after a siege of <20 months, by the ( 
 stratagem of Zopyrus [Babdarhy/as] J 
 
 SARDIS burnt by the Athenians, in confede-"^ 
 racy with the lonians, which gave the first f 
 rise to the Persian war against the Greeks 
 [Sardwg]
 
 10 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 ZoROAstres appears at the Persian court l Anct 
 
 [Zoroa/ne] . / 
 
 EsxHer made concubine to Ahasuerus [Esthoso] 461 
 The feast of PuRim instituted in memory of! 
 the defeat of Haman's plot for the destruc- > 453 
 tion of the Jews [Puroft] J 
 
 EzRa sent to be governor of Judaea [EzroZFj 458 
 NaHEMiah sent governor to Judaea, rebuilds 1 .,_ 
 
 the walls of Jerusalem [Nehemijffw] . J 
 The temple on Mount GERizim began to be \ .* 
 
 built by Manasseh [Gerizcfeei] / 
 
 The translation of the SEPTuagint [Septepoi] 277 
 Judas Maccabaeus [ Jumass] 166 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 & Wizdakk, Sodakoup, Jos6phasil, AnSafff. 
 , J6ronoil, Salmpefc, Holof6s/, NineVsad. 
 Jehoias7/s, Zedleik, [duravit Isrelo, JudosA:.] 
 BabddrhyZas, Sardwg, Zoroa/ne, Estho^a, Purofr. 
 Ezro/A, Nehemj^fu, Gerizdzei, Septepoi, Jumoss. 
 
 TABLE IV. 
 
 Chronological and Historical Miscellanies after 
 Christ. 
 
 i After Christ 
 
 Dispersio JuDaeorum, or the destruction ofl ? . 
 
 Jerusalem by Titus [Dis-judpa] j l 
 
 Lucius of Britain, the first Christian kingl .__ 
 
 [Luciiwjo] / 
 
 ZENOBia Queen of Palmyra led in triumph to \ 2 _ 2 
 
 Rome by Aurelian [ZenobrfotW] / 
 
 ECCLESIK PAX, or the establishment of Chris- 1 oi 
 
 tianity by Constantino [Ecclesi-pax/od] J 
 
 St. ALBAN the British Protomartyr [Albanfy/] 303 
 
 Ctovis the first Christian king of France") 4K1 
 
 LAxina, or the Latin tongue ceases tol 5g - 
 be commonly spoken in Italy [Ling-latZeip] j
 
 CHRONOLOGIC A ET HISTORICA. 11 
 
 After Chrirt 
 Auoustine the monk, sent by Gregory the Great! 
 
 from Rome, converts ExHELbertKing of Kent ? 596 
 
 [Aug-ethelwnaw] j 
 
 CHARLCMagne declared Emperor of the West") fl 
 
 [Charlmeig] f 
 
 The CROisade, or Holy War [Croisaznw] 1095 
 
 HvBernia, or the conquest of Ireland [Hyb-~> 
 
 a&oid] J 11 ' 2 
 
 OTToman the founder of the present Turkish") 
 
 empire [Qtiadoup] J 12 97 
 
 The mariner's CoMPass found out [Compo/ze] 1302 
 The PAP&I seat removed to Avignon [Pap-avatyJ] 1305 
 Walter LoLlard with many of his followers "I 
 
 burnt in Austria, for opposing the Romish fl351 
 
 superstitions [Lolafui] J 
 
 GuNPowder invented in Germany by a monk ) , QAA 
 
 [Gunpa*/o] 
 TAMerlane the Tartar overcomes BAjazet"! 
 
 the Turk, and puts him in an iron ca g e -Ciqon 
 
 (The Great Mooul is descended from him.) f " 
 Mog.] J 
 
 ScANDERberg Prince of Epirus famous for his T .., 
 victories over the Turks [Scander&o/if] J i 
 
 The invention of PRiNting [Prino/bn] 1449 
 
 CoNSTANTiNople taken by the Turks, and an 1 
 end put to that empire [ConstantinoW/z] / 
 
 Christopher CoLunbus, a native of Genoa, dis-\ 
 covers Cuba and Hispaniola [Colutnbonl] J 
 
 N. B. The southern continent of America was dis- 
 covered about four years after by Americus Vespu- 
 sius, from whom it took its name. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Dis-judjoa, Luci-iwp, Zenobc/oid, Ecclesi -pax/ad. 
 Alban/j/f, C16voA:a, Ling-lat/eip, Aug-ethelunaw. 
 Charlmezg, Croisaznw, Hybaboid, Ottadoup, Compare. 
 Pap-avoYz//, Lolo^wfc, Gunpa(/b, Tambajatoun [Mog.] 
 Scanderfcof*, Prina/on, Constantino6J/i, Columbont.
 
 12 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 TABLE V. 
 
 The Regal Table of England since the Conquest, and some 
 of the most remarkable Princes before it. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 CASiBELaunus chosen chief commander by the "I 
 Britons against the invasion of Julius Caesar > 5$ 
 [Casi belt/if] 
 
 Aft. Christ. 
 
 Queen BoADicea, the British heroine, being"! 
 
 abused by the Romans, raises an army, ant] > 67 
 
 kills 7000 [Boadawp] J 
 
 VoRTioern invited the Saxons to the assistance! 
 
 of the Britons against the Scots and Picts > 446 
 
 [Vorlig/ew] J 
 
 HfiNoist, the Saxon, erected the kingdom of") 
 
 Kent, the first of the heptarchy [Heng/w/] J 455 
 King ARTHur famous for his powerful resist- ~> p 
 
 ance and victories over the Saxons [Arth/q/ 1 ] j 
 EoBErt, who reduced the heptarchy, and"| 
 
 was first crowned sole monarch of England > 828 
 
 [EgbeAe*] 
 ALFREd, who founded the University of Ox- ") 
 
 ford [Alfre>e] / 872 
 
 CANute the Dane [Caniaw] 1016 
 
 Edward the CoNFESsor [Conf^s/e] 1042 
 
 WiLliam the Cosq. [Wil-con^aw] Oct. 14. 1066 
 
 William RUFUS [Ruffon] Sept. 9. 1087 
 
 HKNRy I. [Henrag] Aug. 2. 1100 
 
 SxEPHen [Stephfcii] Dec. 2. 1135 
 
 HBNry the SECond [Hensdciu/] Oct. 25. 1154 
 
 Richard I. [Ricbein] July 6. 1189 
 
 John [Jann] April 6. 1199 
 
 HEnry the laird [Hethc/as] Oct. 19. 1216 
 
 Eoward I. [Edrfoirf] Nov. 16. 1272 
 
 Envardus Sscundus [Edsetyp^ July 7. 1307 
 
 Eovardus TfiRtius [Edter<es] Jan. 25. 1356
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 13 
 
 Richardus SECundus [RiseMz/T| June 21. 1377 
 
 HEnry the Fourth [Hefofown] Sept. 20. 1399 
 
 Hsnry the Fifth [Hefi/a'd] Mar. 20. 1412 
 
 HENry the sixth [H^nsi/ea 7 ] Aug. 31. 1422 
 
 EDvardus auARtus [Edquar/izMz] Mar. 4. 146O 
 
 April 9. 1483 
 June 22. 1483 
 
 HENricus SEPtimus Hense'pyei7] -^wg- 22. 1485 
 
 HENHCUS octavus [Henoc/j/w] April 22. 1509 
 
 Envardus SExtus Edsexfos]] Jan. 28. 1546 
 
 MARY [Mary/w<] July 6. 1553 
 
 Ecisabeth [E\sluk~\ Nov. 17- 1558 
 
 JAMBS I. [Jam^/tT] Mar. 24. 1602 
 
 CARO!US PRIMUS [CaroprinueZ] Mar. 27. 1625 
 
 CARO!US sEcundus [Carsecso/c] Jan. 30. 1648 
 
 JAMBS II. [Jaimet/] Feb. 6. 1684 
 
 WiLliam and Mary [Wil?iA] Fe6. 13. 1688 
 
 Anne [Anpv&] Mar. S. 1701 
 
 Gfiorge I. (_Geo6o] Aug. 1. 1714 
 
 Gfiorge II. [Geosecdoj] June 11. 1727 
 
 GEorge III. [Geotbpawz] Oct. 25. 1760 
 
 3TAe Memorial Lines. 
 
 Casibelwd, B6adawp, Vortig/os, Heng/Z & ArthZo/. 
 EgbeAreAr, Alfr^pe, Can6aw, Conffes/e. 
 
 Wil-consaw, Ruf/fcoi, Henrag. 
 
 StephW & Het\secbuf,R\cbein, Jann, Hethda^ & Edrfoirf. 
 Edsetyp, Edtertes, Rise^otp, Hefofown, Hefi/adque. 
 H^nsi/ed, Edquar/awz, Efi-RoA:<, Hensep/dJ, Henoc^w. 
 Edsex/o*, Mary/M, Els/?<Ar, Jarmyd, CaroprimseZ. 
 Carsecsofr, Jamsei/, Wilseife, Anpyb, Geobo doipauz. 
 
 N. B. After Canute inclusive, one thousand is to 
 be added to each. It was thought unnecessary to 
 express it, it being a thing in which it is impossible 
 that any one should mistake. 
 
 If it be desired to remember in what month, and 
 day of the month, each king began his reign, it may 
 be done by the following lines :
 
 14 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 \V\\-tbd-sou-fat, Steph-de, Jam-chef-fau, R\-\s-jei-ed, 
 
 El-nap. 
 llen-ge'-tel-an-sez-chez-gib-ged-ped, Geor-ga-jab, An- 
 
 chei. 
 Car-chep-ris, Ma-Is, Jo-p*, Ed-naj-lo-re7-cho-pow- 
 
 rdrque. 
 
 EXPLANATION. 
 
 The italic letters represent the day of the month ; 
 the letter immediately preceding represents the month 
 itself, r standing for January, f for .February, ch for 
 Marc/i, p for April, m for May, j for June, 1 for July, 
 g for August, s for September, t for October, n for 
 A r ovember, and d for .December. 
 
 Thus Steph-de, Steph King Stephen, de, Dec. 2. 
 El-nap, El Elizabeth, nap Nov. 17. In words of 
 three or more syllables, the first syllable stands for 
 all the kings of the same name, and the following 
 syllables in order to answer to the first, second, third, 
 &c. of that name. So J urn-chef -fail', Jam denotes 
 James I. & II. chef (viz. March 24.) belongs to 
 James I. and fan (viz. Feb. 6.) to James II. So 
 "Ri-\s-jeb-ed ; Ri denotes all the Richards, Is (viz. 
 July 6.) belongs to Richard I. jeb (viz. June 21.) to 
 Richard II. and ed (viz. 22. of the same month) to 
 Richard III. 
 
 If this be thought either too difficult or too minute, 
 the reader may pass it over. 
 
 TABLE VI. 
 
 Chronological Miscellanies since the Conquest . 
 
 After Chriit 
 
 Jerusalem regained from the Turks and GoD-l 
 
 frey of BuUoigne made king of it [God- > 1099 
 
 bulnow] 
 The iNauisition first erected against the A1-") 
 
 bigenses [Inquisded] / 
 
 The confirmation of Magna CHARTS by King"! 
 
 Henry III. [CharteefJ /
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 15 
 
 Wat TYLCF'S rebellion suppressed [TyU'Ara] 1381 
 
 Jack CADE'S rebellion suppressed [Cade/fy] 1450 
 
 MARtin LuTHer begins to preach in Germany" 
 
 against indulgences, and other errors of the , 
 Church of Rome [Mar-luthfop] 
 The name of PnoTestants first began on oc- 
 casion of the protestation the Lutherans I 
 
 151Y 
 
 1529 
 
 made against the decree of the Chamber of 
 
 Spire against them [Prota/ew] 
 The SMALCALdan league, or agreement made^i 
 
 between the Protestants of Germany for their >1540 
 
 mutual defence at Smalcald [SmalcalZoz] j 
 The Council of TRENI began Dec. 13.1 . r/Lt . 
 
 [Tren-decaf-aJ/tt] J L 
 
 The Massacre of Protestants at PARIS [Mas-") \yv 
 
 pa.taloid] J 
 
 The Utfited provinces under the protection of! 
 
 William, Prince of Orange, throw off the > 1579 
 
 Spanish yoke Un-pfoin] J 
 
 The Spanish iNvasion [Sp-invwfc/c] 1588 
 
 The Gunpowner treason [Towdsyi] 1605 
 
 The famous rebellion at Naples, on occasion"! 
 
 of the grievous excises, headed by MASA- M647 
 
 NiELlo [Masanielsopl J 
 
 Oliver CROMwell usurps the government of"| 
 
 England under the name of Protector >l653 
 
 [Cromsii] 
 
 The island of JAMAica in America taken by the") ,,,? 
 
 J 
 
 English 
 
 CROMwelli MORS [Crom-morsMA] 1658 
 
 GiBRAltar taken (capta) by the English [Gib- 1 
 
 rap^o] J 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 God-bulwow, Inquisrferf, Chartee/, Tylika, Cadefly. 
 Mar-luthtop, Protean, Smalcal/oz, Tren-deca<-a//w. 
 Mas-paraZoirf, Un-ploin, Sp-invukk, Powdsyl, Masa- 
 
 nielsop. 
 CromsZi, Jamaica?/W, Crom-mor/Ar, capta Gibrapzo. 
 
 N. B. A thousand is to be added as above, where 
 it is not expressed. 
 
 c 2
 
 16 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 TABLE VII. 
 
 The Patriarchs before and after the Flood. 
 
 [Adniz] 
 ISETH [Sethdty-nad] 
 ENOS [Endil-nyl] 
 CAinan [Caitel-naz] 
 MAHALAleel 
 
 ENOCH 
 
 LAmech [Lakotf-poip] 
 NOAH [Noachazus-nuz] 
 SHEM [Shembulk-aug] 
 Anphaxad [A.mslei-jik~] 
 
 Anno Mund. Age. 
 
 1 
 
 930 
 
 130 
 
 912 
 
 235 
 
 905 
 
 325 
 
 910 
 
 395 
 
 895 
 
 460 
 
 962 
 
 622 
 
 365 
 
 687 
 
 969 
 
 874 
 
 777 
 
 1056 
 
 950 
 
 1558 
 
 600 
 
 1658 
 
 438 
 
 1693 
 
 433 
 
 1722 
 
 464 
 
 1757 
 
 239 
 
 1787 
 
 239 
 
 1819 
 
 230 
 
 1849 
 
 148 
 
 1878 
 
 205 
 
 2008 
 
 175 
 
 2108 
 
 180 
 
 2168 
 
 147 
 
 [Hebaped-o'so] 
 [Pelaptip-etou] 
 REU [Reuapeip-diri] 
 SERUg [Serakdn-diz] 
 NAHOR [NahoraA:o 
 TfiRah [Terakoik-dyl] 
 Auraham [hbezyk-boil] 
 Isaac [Isebyk-beiz] 
 JACOB [Jacobebauk-bop] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Aiiniz, Sethdty-nad - 
 
 - Endil-nyl, Ca.\tel-naz, Mahal&toul-koul. 
 
 Jarosy-naud - 
 
 Enchs^d-wM, Methuseip-naun, Lakoif-poip, Noach- 
 
 azus-nuz. 
 
 Shembulk-aug, Kraslei-fik, 3\asout-ott, Hebaped-foo. 
 Pelapup-etou, Reuapetp-din, Serakdn-diz, Nahor- 
 
 aktin-bok. 
 Terakoik-dyl, Abezyk-bott, Isebyk-beiz, Jacobebauk-bop.
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORTCA. 1? 
 
 TABLE VIII. 
 
 The Patriarchs, fyc. according to their Years before 
 Christ. 
 
 Bef. Christ. 
 
 SETH [Stthikoif] Born 3874 
 
 ENOS s. pEnosipawre] 3769 
 
 CAinan s. [Caltspou] 3679 
 
 MAHALAleel s. [Mahalatap] 360<) 
 
 JARed s. [JariZo/J 3544 
 
 ENOCH s. [Enchtfke] 3382 
 
 METHuselah s. [Methusifap] 3317 
 
 LAwech s. [Lamiiiz] 3130 
 
 NOah s. [NoenoA] 2948 
 
 Snem s. [Sheffs] 2446 
 
 ARPHaxad s. [Arphe^os] 2346' 
 
 SALah s. [SaldiW] 2311 
 
 Hfiser s. [H6bdefca] 2281 
 
 PELEG s. [PelegerfopJ 2247 
 
 REU s. [Reuedop] 2217 
 
 SERUG s. [Serugdaku] 2185 
 
 NAHOR s. [NahrrfaW] 2155 
 
 TfiRah s. [Terebes] 2126 
 
 ABRAHAM s. [AbramarzoMs] 1996 
 
 Isaac s. [Isakous] 1896 
 
 Jacob s. [Jakip] 1837 
 
 LEV! s. [Levapus] 1756 
 
 The reader is desired to take notice, that in this 
 and the following tables, (where it could be done 
 consistently with the intended brevity,) the relation 
 which every person bore to him, who immediately 
 goes before, is signified by a single letter; s stand- 
 ing for son or sister, b for brother, n for nephew or 
 niece, u for uncle, g for grandson, m for mother. 
 So the s after Enos shews that he was the son of Seth, 
 and so on. 
 
 c3
 
 18 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 &il\\ikoif 
 
 Enosipaun, Caitspou, Mahala^n, Jurilof, Ench^t'/re. 
 Methusitap, Lamibiz, Noenok, Sheffs, Arphe/os, Saldibb. 
 Hebrfe&a, Pele'gedop, Reuedap, Serv&dahu, NahrdaZZ. 
 Terebes, Abr&manous, Isakous, Jakip, Levcr/wsque. 
 
 TABLE IX. 
 
 The Judges of Israel, from the Death of Moses to 
 Samuel. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 Moses Moritur (dies) [Mos-moZcf] 1451 
 
 JosHua [J6sh/oi] 1445 
 
 OTHoniel [Othdzw] 1405 
 
 Enud [Ehu/eZ] 1325 
 
 Dssorah [Debodeil] 1285 
 
 Gideon [Girfoi] 1245 
 
 AsiMclech [Abmefs] 1236 
 
 THOLa [Thlett] 1233 
 
 JAIF [Jai'daz] 1210 
 
 JepHTa [Jephtakk] 1188x 
 
 iBzan [IbzdAre] 1182 
 
 ELon [Eloboil'] 1175 
 
 ABDON [Abdonoso] 11 64 
 
 ELI [EUbup] 1157 
 
 SAMUC! [Samtap] 1117 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Mos-moZa, J6sh/b/, Oth(/2M, Ehu^eZ, DebodeiZ, Gidol, 
 
 Abmets. 
 
 Thle, Jaidaz, JephtaA:A:, IbzdJce, Eloboil & Elifcwp. 
 AbdonasOj S&mbap 
 
 N. B. One thousand is to be added. The dates 
 affixed to the Judges before Abimelech are supposed 
 to relate, not to the beginning of their presiding over 
 Israel, but to the end of the rest given by them. 
 Vide the preface to Petavii Ralionarium.
 
 TABLE X. 
 
 Kings of all Israel. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 SAUL [Saulflz/m] 1095 
 
 DAvid [Davazttf| 1055 
 
 SoLOMon s. [Solomdzal~] 1015 
 
 The Defection of the Ten Tribes, 975. 
 
 Kings ofjudah. 
 
 REHoboam s. [Rehonozf] 
 Asijam s. [Ab?np] 
 ASA s. [Asawuf] 
 JcHOSAFHAt s. --hosaphan,6o] 
 
 JeHonam s. [~ horAem] 889 
 
 AnAziah s. [Ahazifc/m] 885 
 
 AxnaLiah m. [AthliMoJ 884 
 
 JCHOAASH g. [ hoaash^oiA] 878 
 
 AMAziah s. [Amazon] 839 
 Uzziah or AzARiah s. [Uz-1 . 
 
 azariAriy] / 
 
 JoTHam s. [JothpwA;] 758 
 
 AHAZ s. Ahlzpod] 742 
 
 HEZEkiah s. [Hezepep] 727 
 
 MANasseh s. [Manso'ui] 693 
 
 AMON s, [Am6nso<] 643 
 
 Jos i Ah s. [Josiasoz] 640 
 
 JCHOIAKIM s. [ hoiakimjyn] 609 
 
 JenoiAKin s.-[ hoiakawg] 600 
 
 u. [ZedekiZnei] 598 
 
 Kings of Israel. 
 
 son of Nebat [Je-1 07 c 
 
 robnoi/] f ' 
 
 N-adab s. [Nnw/] 954 
 
 BAAsha [BaawwO 953
 
 20 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 ELah s. [Elmz] 930 
 
 ZiMri, Tisni, and Omri [ZimO ' 
 
 tibnen'] / 9 g 9 
 
 Onri alone [Omnel] 925 
 
 AHAB s. [Ah&bwa/c] 918 
 
 AHAZiah [AhaziArowp] 897 
 
 JoKam b. [Jorknau] 896 
 
 JEHU [Jehu/r&o] 884 
 
 JEHOAHAZ s. [JehoahaArJau] 856 
 
 JEHOASH s. [ hoashArira] 8S9 
 
 JfiRoboam II. s. [JeroseMw] 825 
 
 ZACHARiAh s. [Zacharajsp/] 773 
 
 SHALium son of Jabesh [Shal- > . 
 
 luppe] } 
 
 MENAhem s. of Gadi [Menappe] 772 
 
 PEKAiah s. [Pekaijosa]] 76l 
 
 PER Ah [Pekapwn] 759 
 
 Hosea s. of Elah [Hospiz] 730 
 
 TAe Memorial Lines. 
 
 Saulctzww, Davazw^ Solomaza/, Reho-jerobwoi/. 
 Abinup, AsanuZj hosaphawfeo, horA-em, AhaziMz^. 
 AthliMOj --hoaash/coz/c, AmazA:t, Uz-azariA-Jj/. 
 JothpM^r & Ahdzpod, Hezepep, Manstfut & Amonsof. 
 Josiawz, hoiakinis^w, --hoiakawg, Zedeki/wez. 
 Nnw/", Baanw^, Elnfz, Zim-tibnew, Omne/, Ahabna/c. 
 AhaziAowp, Jor/caM, JehuMo, Jehoaha/ctoM. 
 hoash&iw, Jerosekdu, Zacharappt, Shallup7)e,MenapjBt. 
 Pekaipwz, Pekapw??, Hospzz. - 
 
 N. B, The break before some of the words denotes 
 that Je is wanting, as --hosapharaio for Jehosaphanfto, 
 --horfrem for Jehorfcetw, &c. 
 
 TABLE IX. 
 
 The Prophets. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 JoNas prophesied against Nineveh [Jonfee] 802 
 JOel prophesied [Jocig] 800
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORIC A. 21 
 
 [Bef. chrirt 
 
 AMOS prophesied against King Jeroboam [Ampeip] 787 
 
 HosEa prophesies against Israel [Hosepfcu] 785 
 
 Isaiah began to prophesy [Ispcmz] 760 
 
 NAHum prophesies against Nineveh [N&hupw&] 75& 
 
 Micah prophesies against Judah and Jerusalem") KO 
 
 [Micpuf] } 
 
 jERemiah began to prophesy [Jersta] 631 
 
 ZEpnaniah prophesied [Zephawte] 630 
 
 HABAkuk prophesied [Habas^/n] 609 
 
 EzEkiel in captivity had his first vision [Ezelout] 595 
 
 OBADiah prophesies against the Edomitesi ^ R7 
 
 [Okadilkot] J 
 
 Daniel had his vision of the four empires [Dull] 555 
 
 HAOgai prophesied [HagZez] 520 
 
 ZscHARiah prophesied [Zecharudz] 520 
 
 MALACHI writes his book, which was the endl ,,07 
 
 of vision and prophecy [Malachinp] f 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Jotikze, Joeigt Ampeip, Hosepku, Ispauz, NahujowA;. 
 Micput, Jersta, Zephautz, Habas^w, Ezeloul, ObadiZ^oi. 
 Dull, Hag/e2, Zecharudz, Malachiwjo 
 
 TABLE XII. 
 
 Kings of Assyria after the Dissolution of the ancient Assy- 
 rian Empire upon the Death of Sardanapalus. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 ARBACCS [Arbapop] 747 
 
 SALManeser s. [SalmpeK] 728 
 
 SENNACHerib s. [Sennachoifeo] 714 
 
 EsARHADdon third s. [Esarhadopzaw] 706 
 
 Kings of Babylon. 
 
 BELESIS [Belespop] 747 
 
 NADius [Nadpif] 734
 
 22 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 Cmnzirus ^ r 
 POrus > [Chi-Po-Jugpes] 1 726 
 
 Juoaeus J L 
 
 Mardok EMpadus [Empea] 721 
 
 AnKianus [Arkp^n] 709 
 
 BELIBUS [Belibupze] 702 
 
 ApRONadius [Apronawww] 699 
 
 RfiGiBilus [Regibsni] 693 
 
 MEsessimordacus [Messowd] 692 
 
 After his death followed an inter-regnum of eight 
 years, of which Esarhaddon King of Assyria taking 
 the advantage seized Babylon, and adding it to his 
 former empire, thenceforth reigned over both for 13 
 
 years. 
 
 Kings of Assyria and Babylon jointly, the Royal Seat 
 sometimes at Nineveh, and sometimes at Babylon. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 Esarhaddon, called in Ptolemy's Ca-") 6go 
 
 non AssAR-Addinus [Assars/cy] / 
 
 SAosduchinus s. [Sa6ssaup] 667 
 
 CnvNiladanus [Chynsop] 647 
 
 Chyniladanus having made himself despicable to 
 his people, Nabopollasar, general of his army, set up 
 for himself; and being a Babylonian by birth, made 
 use of his interest there to seize that part of the As- 
 syrian empire, and reigned king of Babylon 21 years. 
 And in the 14th year of his reign, having made an 
 affinity with Astyages, the eldest son of Cyaxares, by 
 the marriage of his son Nebuchadnezzar with Arayitis 
 the daughter of Astyages, entered into a confederacy 
 with him against the Assyrians, and thereon joining 
 their forces together, they besieged Nineveh ; and 
 after having taken the place, and slain Saracus the 
 king, (who was either the successor of Chyniladanus, 
 or he himself under another name,) to gratify the 
 Medes, they utterly destroyed that great and ancient
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 23 
 
 city, and from that time Babylon became the sole 
 metropolis of the Assyrian empire. Vide Prideaux's 
 Connection, Part I. Book 1. 
 
 Kings of Babylon. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 NABOPOLlasar [Nabopolsef] 625 
 
 f NfiBuchadnezzar s. [Nebsys] 606 
 
 EviLmerodoch s. [Evil/awi] 56l 
 
 NERiolissar b. in law [NerigZwn] 569 
 
 a Laborosoarchod s. 1 C 
 
 NABonadius s. of Evil- > [Nabo/M/j J 555 
 
 merodoch j L 
 
 DARius the MEDB, i. e. Cyaxares,"\ 
 uncle of Cyrus, to whom Cyrus/ 
 allowed the title of all his con-V 538 
 quests as long as he lived [Dar- 
 
 By his taking of Babylon ended the BABYLonish 
 empire, after it had continued 209 years [Reg- 
 Babylezew] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Arbapop & S&lmpek, Sennachoiio, Esarhadopzaw. 
 Belespop, Nadpj/, Chi-Po-Jugpes, Empea, Arkpyw. 
 Belibupze, Apronawww, Regibsni, Messowrf, Assars%. 
 Saossawp, Chyn^op^ NabopobeZ, Neb^/s, Evillaub. 
 Nerig/MM, Nabo/w/, Darmed/i/c, Reg-Babylezow. 
 
 TABLE XIII. 
 
 Kings of Egypt*. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 SABACon the Ethiopian [Sabacopdpi] 72? 
 Ssvechus s. [Sevpan] 719 
 
 * For the reason why Laborosoarchod is not named in Ptolemy's 
 Canon, see Prideaux's Connection, Part I. Book 2. 
 
 b Of the ancient Kings of Egypt, from Mizraim or Menes, we 
 have little else but the names, or fabulous accounts.
 
 24 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 TiRHAkah, last of the Ethiopians! 
 
 [Tirha^] J 7 5 
 
 Confederacy of the XII PRINCCS 1 ,,_. 
 
 [Pmtt-M-skei] / 
 
 PsAMMixichus [PsammitspjQ 670 
 
 NEC us s. [Necussos] 616 
 
 PsAMMis s. [PsammaMg] 600 
 
 Apaies s. [AprwM/] 594 
 
 AMAsis [AmasZaww] 569 
 PsAMmiNirus s. who was conO 
 
 quened by Cambyses, son of Cyrus > 525 
 
 [Psamint/ef] J 
 
 Kings of Media after the Revolt of the Medesfrom 
 Sennacherib* 
 
 DEJOCCS [Dejopzou] 709 
 
 PHRAortes s. [Phras/aw] 656 
 
 CYAXAres s. [Cyaxayif] 634 
 
 Asryages s. [Astwno] 594 
 
 c Cvaxares II. [Cy-d-lun] 559 
 
 Kings of Persia. 
 
 CYRUS [Cyrute] 536 
 
 CAMBYSCS s. [CambyJen] 529 
 
 d [OROpastes MAGUS] Oro-mag ^ 
 
 DARIUS, son of HYSTASpes [Dar- ^ 521 
 
 hysta/da] J 
 
 XERXES s. by Atossa, daughter ofl ._ 
 
 / 
 
 Cyrus [XerxoAw] 
 rtaxerxes 
 [Long/a./] 
 
 Artaxerxes LoNoimanus third s. ) ACA 
 
 } 464 
 
 e Cyaxares succeeded Astyages in the civil government, and 
 Cyrus, grandson of Astyages, by his daughter Mandane, in the 
 military government. 
 
 d Herodotus calls him Smerdis ; Ctesias, Spendadates ; ^Es- 
 chylus, Mardvs ; and in Scripture he is called Artaxerxes.
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 25 
 
 Bef- Christ 
 
 XERXCS JI. s. slain by ^ [Xerri- -\ 
 
 SoGcliaiius base-born B. slain by / sog] I A o 
 Ochus bastard B. commonly called DARius j 
 
 NOTHUS [Dar-nothorfi] J 
 
 Arsaces eldest s. commonly called Artaxerxes ~> 
 
 MNemon [Mnoyf] / 
 
 OCHUS s. [OchzZ] 358 
 
 ARSCS youngest s. [Arstip] 337 
 
 Darius CoDOMAnnus, descended from Darius "J 
 
 Nothus [CodomaWw] / ' 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 Sabacoprfoi, Sevpan, Tlrhapyl, Prin-be'-skei, Paummitspy, 
 Necussw, Psammawg, Aprunf, Amasldun, Psaminit/e/. 
 
 Media. . 
 Dejopzou, Phraslnu, Cyaxasz/, Astw^io, Cy-rf-ftJn. 
 
 Persia. 
 C&mbylen, [Oro-mag, Dar-hystaWa,] XerxoAw, Long- 
 
 fouf, 
 
 [Xerd-sog, Dar-nothodi,] Mnoyf, Ochilk, Arstip, 
 Codomattu. 
 
 TABLE XIV. 
 
 The different Names of the same Persons in Scripture 
 
 e ARBaces 
 e BELesis 1 
 
 NABonassar J 
 Mardok EMPADUS 
 
 ASSar-Addinus 
 
 and in profane Authors. 
 
 f Tiolath Pileser, 2 Kings xv. 29. 
 BALAdanj Isa. xxxix. 1. 
 
 Merodach BALADan, ibid. 
 f EsARhaddon, 2 Kings xix. 37. 
 1 AsNAPper, Ezra iv. 10. 
 BELSHazzar, Daniel v. 1. and 29. 
 
 e Called also by Castor, Ninus> junior. 
 
 { Also Thilgamus and Thilgath Pllneser. 
 
 e Called also by Nicolas Damascenus, Nanibrut. 
 
 h Called also by Berosus, Nabonnedus ; by Megasthenes, 
 NabonnidocJius ; by Herodotus, Ldbynetus; and by Josephus. 
 Naboandelus.
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 C VAX ares 
 SABacon 
 
 NECUS 
 
 TARACHUS 
 
 ApRies 
 
 DEJOCCS 
 
 1 ARTiixerxes 
 
 LoNGimanus 
 
 DAR!US the Mede, Daniel iii. 31. 
 SO, 2 Kings xvii. 4. 
 Pharaoh NECHO, 2 Ckr. xxxv. 20. 
 TiRHakah, Isa. xxxvii. 9. 
 Pharaoh Hopnrah, Jer. xliv. 30. 
 ARpHAxad, Judith i. 1. 
 
 AnAsuerus, Esther ii. 16. 
 
 f ENsmessar, Tobit i. 2. 
 \SHALMOII, Hosea x. 14. 
 SARGOH, Isaiah xx. 1. 
 AHASiierus, Daniel ix. 1. 
 SETHOH, Herodotus 2. 
 
 NABUchodonosor, Judith i. 1. 
 AHASuerus, Ezra iv. 6. 
 ARTaxerxes, Ezra iv. 7. 
 
 T^e Memorial Lines. 
 Arb-tig, Bel-bala-nab, Nabonad-belsh, Dar-m-cya, 
 
 Sab-so, 
 
 Dej-arphax, Apr-hoph, Empdd-balad, Ass-esar-asnap, 
 Sen-sarg, Salm-ene-shalm, Sev-seth, Sa6s-nabu,Smerd- 
 
 art, 
 Tirh-tara, Nech-necus, Art-long Asty-ahas, Cam- 
 
 ahasque. 
 
 SALManeser 
 
 Sennacherib 
 
 AsTYages 
 
 Sfivechus 
 
 'SAosduchinus 
 
 CAMbyses 
 
 SMERDIS 
 
 TABLE XV. 
 
 Kings of Egypt and Syria, after the Death of Alexander 
 the Great. 
 
 Kings of Egypt. 
 
 Ptolemaeus LAOUS or Soter, [Lagtyo] 
 Ptol. PHiUdelphus s. [Phudko or Philcte/] 
 Ptol. Euergetes s. Eurfo,TJ 
 PTOL. Pnilopator s. [Ptol-pheeZ>] 
 PTOL. EpiPHanes s. fPtol-epipheso] 
 
 Archbishop Usher thinks that Darius Hystaspes was the K. 
 Ahasuerus that married Esther ; Scaliger, that Xerxes was. 
 
 k Nabucliodonosdr was a name among the Babylonians, com- 
 monly given to their kings, as that of Pharaoh was among the 
 Egyptians. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 304 
 284 
 246 
 221 
 204
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 27 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 Ptol. PHiloMetor s. [Phombeiz] ISO 
 
 Ptol. PHYSCOII B. [Physco&/tt] 145 
 
 Ptol. LATHYRUS s. [Lathyrodz] 120 
 
 ALEXANder n. [AlexanAy] 80 
 Ptol. AuLetes bastard s. of Lathyrus [Aulazi/] 65 
 
 CtEOPATra D. QCleopat/a] 51 
 
 Kings of Syria. 
 
 SELCUCUS Nicanor [S61-n5tad] 312 
 
 ANTiochus SOter s. [Anti-sodoin] 279 
 
 A-ntiochus THEOS s. [A-thedawr] 260 
 
 SELCUCUS CALlinicws s. [Sel-cald/w] 245 
 
 Seleucus CERAUNUS s. [CerauneeJ] 225 
 
 ANxiochus MAGHUS B. [Ant-maudee] 222 
 
 SELBUCUS Pnilopator s. [Sel-pha/cs] 186 
 
 Axtiochus E-piphanes B. [An-Eboil] 175 
 
 ANTiochus Eupator s. [Ant-^ii{)ao] 164 
 
 DfiMetrius S-oter s. of Seleucus Philopator ") ^^ 
 
 [Dem-Sdse] J 
 
 Ai-exander BALa [Al-baliwz] 150 
 
 Demetrius Nicator son of Demetrius Soter ") , .- 
 
 [D-nico/u] J 
 
 Antiochus SIDETBS B. [Side"tioz] 140 
 
 Demetrius Nicator [D-nicaty] 130 
 
 ZEBina [Zeb6e/] 125 
 
 Antiochus GRYPUS son of Demetrius Nica- 1 JQO 
 
 tor [Grypadi] f 
 
 SELEUCUS s. [Seleucozu] 96 
 
 PHILIP B. [Philipne] 92 
 
 TIGRANCS King of Armenia [Tigranei<] 83 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Egypt. 
 li&glyo, PharfAro, Eudos, Ptol-pheei, Ptol-epiphezo, 
 
 Phombeiz, 
 Physcoft/w, Lathyrmfe, Alexan/rz/, Aulaul, Cleopat^/. 
 
 , Anti-sorfoin, A-therfawz, Sel-caW/M,Ceraunee/, 
 Ant-mngdee, Sel-phc&s, An-E6oi/, Ant-eupaw, Dem- 
 
 Seise, 
 
 Al-balfiwz, D-nica/w, Siddtfeoz, D-nicaty, Zebbe!, 
 Grypadi, Seleucows, Philip??e, Tigranei^, - 
 D 2
 
 28 MEMOKIA TECHNICA. 
 
 TABLE XVI. 
 
 Jewish High Priests, 8fc. after the Return from 
 the Captivity. 
 
 JESHUA son of Jozadack [JeshuaZw] 535" 
 
 JoiAKim s. [Joiakofo] 483 
 
 EuasHib s. [~Elsho/J] 453 
 
 JpiADah s. [Joidoctf] 413 
 
 1 JOHANAN s. [Johananipi] 373 
 
 JAodua [Jadu/ofe] 34] 
 
 Oxias PRIMUS s. [On-primida] 321 
 
 SiMon the just s. [Sim-jig] 300 
 
 ELEAzar br. [Eleadna] 291 
 
 MANAsseh son of Jaddua, and uncle of 1 fi 
 
 Simon the Just [Mandsscps] J '^ 
 
 m Osias II. son of Simon the Just [On-sdwz] 250 
 
 SIMON II. (Sficundus) s. [Sim-seafo/j] 217 
 
 ONias rertius s. [On-tftow/] 195 
 
 JASOH br. [Jas&oi^] 175 
 
 MENF.Laus br. [Menelope] 172 
 On the death of Menelaus, Alcimus was made 
 high priest by Antiochus Eupator. After 
 him, Jonathan, brother of Judas, was made 
 high priest by Alexander Bala. 
 Judas MACCABaeus (s. of Mattathias, ) 
 
 descended from Asmonseus) captain of > 166 
 
 the Jews [Ju-maccabctw] 
 
 JoNAtlian br. [Jona&awz] 160 
 
 Simon MACcabseus [Si-mac6o*] 143 
 
 HYRcanus s. [Hyrca/z<] 135 
 
 K. Anistobulus s. [K-Ar%*] 106 
 
 Alexander JANNSBUS br. [Jannazw] 105 
 
 ALCXANDRR w. [Alxdndroi/c] 78 
 
 1 Called also Jonathan. Nehemiah x. 11. 
 
 m He being an infant at his father's death, Eleazar was made 
 high priest.
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 29 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 (ARiSTOBulus SECundus younger s. K. \ ^ Q 
 [Aristob-secaww]) J 
 
 HYRCAHUS SECUNDUS elder hr. H. P. 1 ^ 
 [Hyrca-secundsi] / 
 
 ANTIGONUS younger son of Aristobulus ~| . ft 
 K. [Antigonoz] J 
 
 HEROD son of Antipas K. [Herodi'/cJ 38 
 
 ARCHELEUS K. [Archelf] 3 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 JeshuaZis, JoiakoAtf, Elsho/i, Joiadoof, JohanampJ, 
 Jadu/o6, On-primiofa, Sim-jigj Eledrfwa, Mandssep^ 
 On-sduz, Sim-secdap, On-tboul, Jasboil, Meneltfpe, 
 Ju-mdccabss, Jonabauz, Si-macfco/, Hyrca/w, K-Arbys, 
 Jannazw, Alxandroi&, Aristob-secawn, Hyrca-secund^ i, 
 Antigonoz, Herod ik, A rebel/ 
 
 TABLE XVII. 
 
 Founders, fyc. of ancient Monarchies. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 NINUS founder of the Assyrian monarchy") 
 
 [NinezZow] 5 
 
 SEMiramis wifeofNinus [SemanawZ] 1965 
 
 SARDANapalus in whom ended the Assyrian > 747 
 
 monarchy [Sardanpop or paup] f or 767 
 
 .(EciALeus, King of Sicyon [JLgial&ow] 2089 
 
 iNachus, first King of Argos [Inakus'] 18.56 
 
 The OcYoian flood, under Ogyges King ofl 
 
 Attica [Ogygapaus] f 
 
 PRometheus, son of Japetus, brother of Atlas") ~ 
 
 [Ptaskoi] J 10 
 
 CEcrops first King of Athens [Cecils] 1556 
 
 SISYPHUS first King of Corinth [Sisypha/zo] 1504 
 
 Tfiucer first King of Troy [Teucfoud] 1.502 
 
 CADMUS first King of Thebes [Cadmu/rto] 1494 
 
 SATurn expelled Crete by his son Jupiter,")-,,- 
 
 settled in Italy [Satdtty] J
 
 30 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Bef . Christ 
 
 PEHSCUS first King of Mycene Pe>sota<] 1313 
 
 HERCules, son of Jupiter by Alcmena [Her&rfoi/ 1 ] 1274 
 
 The Auoonautic expedition [Argo&dcrw^] 1267 
 
 OfiDipus King of Thebes [Oedifcm] 1266 
 
 THESCUS son of ^Egeus [ThesMi^] 1234 
 
 11 CODRUS the last King of Athens [Codrazpa] 1071 
 
 CARANUS first King of Macedon [Caran&of] 814 
 
 CANDAules King of Lydia [Candaupfw] 735 
 
 CROESUS King of Lydia [Croeswse] 562 
 
 CYRUS, founder of the Persian empire [Cyrwfs] 536 
 Alexander, founder of the Grecian empire 
 
 [Alexita] 
 JuLius Cffisar, founder of the Roman empire 
 
 [Jul<w] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 NinezZow, Semanaul, Sardanpop, &g\n\ezkou, 
 Inakus, Ogygapaus, Praskoi, Cecblus, Sisyph</zo, 
 Teucbuzd, C&dmdfno, Satdtty, P6rsatat, Herbdoif, 
 Argobdaup, O&Vibess, Thesbdif, Codrdzpa, CaranAra/, 
 Candaupta, Crassuse, Cyruts, Alexiia, Julo^. 
 
 TABLE XVIII. 
 
 Grecian History. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 The TuEBan war [ThebadeZ] 1225 
 
 First MESsenian war [Messpo<] 743 
 
 Second Msssenian war [Mess^] 685 
 
 Battle of MARATHOH [Marathons] 490 
 
 n After the death of Codrus the Athenians had perpetual! 
 Archons, the first of which was MEDon [Medazoiz] y 
 Then decennial Archons, the first of which was CHAROFS \ 
 Charo^?<o j 
 
 Then annual Archons, the first of which was CREOD\ 
 [Creseiz] / 
 
 . Medazoiz, Charoppwo,
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 31 
 
 Bef. ChrUt 
 
 Battle of SALAMIS [Salam<%] 480 
 
 Battle of EuRYMEDon QEurymedopz] 470 
 
 The PELoponnesian war [Pelq/$] 431 
 
 Battle of LEUCTRA [Leuctrafpf] 373 
 
 Battle of MANxinea [Mantisi] 363 
 
 PHOcaean or sacred war [PhociVp] 357 
 
 Battle of the River GRANICUS [Gr&nilif] 334 
 
 Battle at the ISSus [Issfi*] 333 
 
 Battle of ARBela [Arb^fc] 331 
 
 Alexander the Great succeeds Philip \ 
 
 [Alexis] J 
 
 Philip ARidaeus [Aritei] 323 
 
 Alexander ^Ecus [Mgtas] 316 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 ThebadeZ & Messpo/, Messku, Marath<jnz } Salamrffo/, 
 Eurymedopz, Pelo/6, Leuctraipz, Mantwz, PhociJIp, 
 Granifi/i Iss^if, krbiib, Alex/is, Aritet, JEgtas. 
 
 N. B. After the death of Alexander there arose 
 great confusion among his Generals about the suc- 
 cession, each seizing what he could for himself, till by 
 leaguing and making war against each other, they 
 were, after some years, all destroyed except four. 
 These were Cassander, Lysimachus, Ptolemy, and Se- 
 leucus, who divided the whole empire. 
 
 CAssander had MAcedon and GRECCC. 
 
 Lvsimachus had THRACB and those parts of Asia 
 
 situated upon the Hfillespont and the Bosphorus. 
 PxoLemy had ^E-gypt, Lisya, A-rabia, PALestine, 
 
 and Coelo-SYria. 
 SELEUCUS all the rest of Asia, &c. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Cass-raagre, Lys-thrachebos, Ptol-aelibApalsy, Se- 
 leuc-as.
 
 32 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 TABLE XIX. 
 
 Grecian Lawgivers, Philosophers, and Poets. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 Lvcurgus born [Lycnes] 926 
 
 DRACO [Dr&sdo] 624 
 
 Solon died [So^ww] 559 
 
 PyxHAooras died aged 80. [PythAgfys] 506 
 EucLid the geomet. flourished [Euclozfltt] 406 
 
 SocRates died [Socrinw] 399 
 
 XENOPHOH died [Xenophifow] 359 
 
 P^Ato died [Plafo/c] 348 
 
 Diogenes died aged 90. [Diote*] 323 
 
 ARistotle died aged 63. [Ariste'd] 322 
 
 Epicurus died aged 72. [Epicudpa] 271 
 
 ARCHimedes slain [Archirfod] ^12 
 
 LINUS and Orpheus \\Anadka] 1281 
 
 Homer died [Homncrd] 912 
 
 ARCHILOCHUS [ArchilochiuAaw] 686 
 
 SAPPHO [Sapphsyd] 602 
 
 AuAcreon [AndcZowrf] 592 
 
 ^scnylus born [.Esch/eZ] 525 
 
 PiNDar died aged 80. [Pind/oz] 440 
 
 SOPHOCLCS born [Sophocloroi] 407 
 
 TnEOCRitus flourished [Theocre/ru] 285 
 
 LvcopHRon flourished [Lycophrepz] 270 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Lycnes, Drdido, Solun, Pythag/ys, Eucloro, Socrinn, 
 Hen6phiZow, Platok, Diolet, Ariste'd, Epicurfpa, 
 Archidad, \Ai\adka, Homnad & Archilochtu^o, 
 Sapphsyd & An&cloud, JEschlel, Pind/fo, Sophoclozoi, 
 The6creA, Lycophrepz. 
 
 TABLE XX. 
 
 Roman History. % 
 
 The foundation of ROMC was laid in the 3Q61 
 year of the Julian period [RomPtwta] anno mundi
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 33 
 
 3251 [RoMiduJ*] in the year before Christ 753, 
 or as some 752, [Rompw*] upon the 22d day of 
 APRI! [Aprirfe] in the Fourth year of the sixth 
 Olympiad [/bis]. 
 
 The REGU! STATB under VII kings lasted 
 245 years [Stat-regdof]. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 RoMulus [Romput] 753 
 
 NuMa Pompilius [Numpa/] 714 
 
 Tullus HOSXILUIS [Hostilspy] 670 
 
 ANGUS Martius [Ancsip] 637 
 
 Tarquinius PRISCUS [Priscso/*] 614 
 
 SERVJUS Tullius [Servw/w] 576 
 
 Tarquinius SuPERbus [SuperZid] 532 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Stat- regrfoZ, 
 
 RomPiMsa, R.6midub, Romput fo\s Apride, Numpa/, 
 Hostilspz/, Ancsip, Ptlscsaf, Servwpsque SuperZid. 
 
 TABLE XXI. 
 
 The CONSULAR STATC, from Brutus and Collatinus 
 the first consuls, to the period when Julius Caesar was 
 made perpetual dictator, lasted 464 years [Stat-consu- 
 laroso] . 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 CoNSuls first made [Consufczoi] 507 
 
 First Dictator [Diconoi] 497 
 
 Creation of the TRisunes [Trib/cmd] 492 
 
 Creation of the DscEMviri [Decemvofy] 450 
 
 Creation of the MiLitary T-ribunes [Mil-t/bz] 440 
 
 CENDium Urbis, or the burning of the cityl 
 by the Gauls [Incendi/c/e] J 
 
 War with the SAMNites [Samn^/e] 342 
 
 War with Pvnrhus King of Epirus [Pyrdoin] 279 
 
 First PUNIC war f g ^ f 263 
 
 Second PuNic war ^ ^ > [Bel-punest-t/as-io/c] 1 21 6 
 
 Third PuNic war {.^ J I 148
 
 34 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 The end of the sedition of the GRACCHI") 12 g 
 
 [Gracchade] j 
 
 The Juourthine war [Jugu&zow] 109 
 
 War with the CiMbri [Gim&af] 113 
 The social or iTALian war [Italezn] 89 
 
 War begun with MITHRIDATCS [Mithridat/cow] 89 
 Dicxatorship of S^Lla [Syl-dictezV] 80 
 
 CATALine's conspiracy Catalart] 62 
 
 First TRiumvirate [Trw] 59 
 
 Battle of PHARsalia [Pharsop] 47 
 
 BATtle of PniLippi [Bat-philo6] 41 
 
 Battle of ACtium [Ac/a] 31 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Stat-consularoso, 
 
 Consulzoz, Diconoi, Tr'ibfoud, DecemvoZy, Mil-t/ba, 
 Incendi&fc, Samn^L', Pyrdoin, &e\-pMnesi-das-bok , 
 Gracchade, Jugu&zow,, Cimbat, Italem, Mithridatio!(, 
 Syl-dicteiz, Catalawd, Trwra, Pharsop, Bat-philo6, Ada. 
 
 TABLE XXII. 
 
 The Twelve Ccesars. 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 I. JULIUS Caesar [Julios] 46 
 
 II. AUGUSTUS, great nephew [AugusteJ] 25 
 
 Anno Domini. 
 
 III. TiBERius, step-son [Tiber&w] 15 
 
 IV. CALiouLa, great nephew [Caligulz'/c] S8 
 V. CLAudius, uncle [Clao'rf] 42 
 
 VI. NERO, step-son [NeruJ] 55 
 
 VIH Owo" } CGl''-oth<,] 69 
 
 X.' V^'a"! } CVit-P*] W 
 
 XI. TITUS, son [Titpow] 79 
 
 XII. DoMiTian, brother [DoniitAra] 81 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Julio*, AugusteJ + Tiberiw, Caliguli/c, Claod, 
 NeruJ, Galb-othosow, Vit-vespoiz, Titpou, DomitA-.
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 35 
 
 N. B. The reign of Julius Caesar is here supposed 
 to commence from the death of Porapey, which made 
 way for his absolute power soon after ; the reign of 
 Augustus from the full establishment of his authority 
 by the senate and people. Some reckon it as com- 
 mencing from the death of Anthony; and others, yet 
 sooner, from the death of Julius Caesar. 
 
 TABLE XXIII. 
 
 The Roman Emperors from Nerva to Jovian. 
 
 Anno Domini, 
 
 XIII. NERva [Nervows] 96 
 
 XIV. TRAJan [Tranfc] 98 
 XV. ADRian [Adriiap] 117 
 
 XVI. ANToninus Pius [Antiip] 137 
 
 XVII. ANToninus Pmlosophus s. [Ant- 1 fil 
 
 phifoa] / 
 
 XVIII. COMMODUS s. [Comm6d&etz] 180 
 
 XIX. PERxinax ^j rPert-iuli 1 
 
 XX. bidius JuLianus V L I 193 
 XXI. Septimius S-everus J 
 
 XXII. CARacalla & Geta ss. [Car-Gdab'] 211 
 
 XXIII. MAcrinus & Dia- ^ [Mac . Dhe . -. 21? 
 
 dumenus > L , ,-, > ' 
 
 XXIV. HEliogabalus / da P^ 
 
 XXV. Alexander S-everus [Al-s^rf] 222 
 
 XXVI. M-aximinus and M-aximus [Mmetu'] 235 
 
 XXVII. Pupienus and B-albinus [Pu-bdiA] 238 
 
 XXVIII. GoRdian [Gor^'w] 239 
 
 XXIX. PHilip [Phe/] 244 
 
 XXX. DECIUS [Decidon] 249 
 
 XXXI. GAL!US & VOlusian [Gal-v6d/a] 251 
 
 XXXII. VALERian [Val^reZi] 253 
 
 GALLUS. Between Gallus and Valerian, some writers rank 
 .'Emilian among the number of emperors ; but because he was 
 never established in the empire, nor his title generally acknow- 
 ledged, others more ustly place him only among the usurpers.
 
 55 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Anno Domini 
 
 XXXIII. GALheNus [Galndawz] 260 
 
 XXXIV. P Flavius Ct-audius [ClesK] 268 
 XXXV. AuRelian [Aurepsfj, 2?0 
 XXXVI. TACitus [Tacldoil] 275 
 
 XXXVII. PROBUS [Pro Wow] 276 
 
 XXXVIII. CARUS and his sons CARIOUS and ) OQ 
 
 Numerian [Car-Cnud/k] f 
 
 XXXIX. Dioclesian and MAximian fDi- 1 
 
 284 
 
 XL. Constantius CHLOHIS and GALC-\ 
 
 rius [Chlo-galty*] / 30S 
 
 XLI. i CoNstantine the Great [Constys] 306 
 XLII. FiLii CoNstantini, the three sons^\ 
 of Constantine, viz. Constan- I 
 tine, Constantius, and Constans j ' 
 fFil-cons<i/>]] J 
 
 XLIII. Julian, nephew to Constantine the") - 
 Great [Julwa] / d 
 
 XLIV. Jovian [Jov/aw/] 364 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Nervowj, Trank, Adribap, Ant-bip, Ant-phi&so, Corn- 
 
 mod beiz, 
 Pert-juli-san<, Car-Gdafc, Mac-Dherfa/j-jt, Al-s^/c/, 
 
 Mme/w, Pu-be?iA, 
 
 Gorrftn, Phe^f, Decirfow, Gal-v6rf/a, Valdre/z, Galndauz, 
 desk, Aurepz, Tzcidoil, Probrfow, Car-CnucMre, Di-max- 
 deif, 
 
 , Constys, Fil-cons*ip, Julwa, Jovtauf. 
 
 P FLAVIUS CLAUDIUS. Upon the death of Claudius, Aure- 
 lian was unanimously chosen by the army: and at the same 
 time Quintillus, brother to Claudius, was proclaimed Emperor 
 in Italy, and his election allowed by the senate; but finding him- 
 self unable to support his cause against Aurelian, he dispatched 
 himself, by causing his veins to be opened, after a short reign 
 only of seventeen days, before he was rightly settled in his empire ; 
 for which reason he is here omitted. 
 
 <} CONSTANTINE was saluted Emperor of the West upon the 
 death of his father Constantius Chlorus ; but was not sole mo- 
 narch till the defeat and death of LICINIUS, An. Dom. 323. [Li- 
 cinitet.] He removed the imperial seat to BYZANtium in the year 
 330. [Byzanfiz.]
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 
 
 37 
 
 TABLE XXIV. 
 
 The Division of the Empire. 
 
 EASTERN. 
 
 WESTERN. 
 
 
 A. D. 
 
 
 A. D. 
 
 VALCHS [Valwo] 364 
 
 VALenxiNian 1 
 
 C 4f\4. 
 
 TnEodosius MAG-\ 
 
 [Valtinifaw/] J 
 
 OL/T 
 
 nus[The-mag<oin] / '" 
 
 GRAtian [Gratoi/j 
 
 375 
 
 ARcadius [Arctoul] 395 
 
 VALentinian the Se- \ 
 
 38 3 
 
 THEodosius Junior 1 . _ 
 
 cond [Val-siA:i] J 
 
 1 
 
 [Theo-jfinozet] / 
 
 HoNorius [Hono/7j] 
 
 393 
 
 MARcian [Marco/z] 450 
 
 VAlentinian the \ 
 
 494 
 
 LEO [LeWoi] 457 
 
 Third [Va-torfo] J 
 
 
 ZENO [Zenq/po] 474 
 
 MAximus Avitus ") 
 
 455 
 
 ANASTASIUS [Ana- ") . rtt 
 
 [Max-avi/M/] J 
 
 
 sttfi*] } *>l 
 
 MAjorian [Majo//j] 
 
 457 
 
 JusTin [JustZai 518 
 
 ***** 
 
 
 JusriNian [Justi-1 
 nifep] J 5xJ7 
 
 AucusTulus, in^v 
 whom ended the ( 
 
 
 ***** 
 Pnocas [Phocawxe] 602 
 
 Western empire | 
 [August/oz7] J 
 
 
 ***** 
 
 The restoration "} 
 
 
 LEO Isauricus [Le- \ , _ 
 Ispap] f 717 
 
 of the Western / 
 empire by ^ 
 
 800 
 
 * * * * * 
 
 (~* u A r> T n * A 
 
 
 IRENC [Ir6npoup] 797 
 
 [Charlmezg] ^ 
 
 
 BAsilius MACEdo *> _/,_ 
 
 ***** 
 
 
 ^ 8f)7 
 
 
 
 [Bas-mace/cawp] J 
 
 OTHO MAGFIUS "i 
 
 
 ***** 
 LEO Pnilosophus | 
 
 [Otho-magnz'j] J 
 
 ***** 
 
 936 
 
 [Leo-phei^s] / 
 
 HfiNricus QuARtusl 
 
 
 ***** 
 
 rHen-miar/)?/nl f 
 
 05 f 
 
 Atexius C-omne- 1 , 
 
 *"**** 
 
 
 f 1081 
 
 
 
 nus [Al-cflz/ra] J 
 
 Frederick ^Exo- ") 
 
 
 ***** 
 
 ' > 1 1 to 
 
 barbus [^En6o/el / 
 
 MiCHAel PALJSO- "J 
 
 ***** 
 
 
 logus [Michu- > 1261 
 
 FaEiiericus secun- "i 
 
 
 pn\adsa] j 
 
 ***** 
 
 dus [FreMap] / l 
 
 ***** 
 
 217
 
 38 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 CoNSTANTiNople taken in the reign of Constantine 
 Palreologus the last Emperor of the East [Constan- 
 tino WZf| see page 11. 1453 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Eastern Emperors. 
 
 Valwo, The-mag/oin, Arctoul, Theo-junozei, Marcofe, 
 
 Le"oZoi, Zenq/po, Anasta/no 
 
 Justlak, Justin \lep, Phocauze, Le-Ispap, Ire'npOMp, 
 Bas-mace/cawp, Leo-phei&s, A\-cazka, Micha-paloctaa. 
 
 Western Emperors. 
 
 ValtinifrtM/, GraiozZ, Val-sikt, Honofwt, Va-ttfdo, 
 
 Max-avi/wZ, Majo/p August/oiZ 
 
 Charlmezg, Oth-magm's, Hen-quar6zwp, &nbale, 
 Fvebdap. 
 
 It was not agreeable with the author's design to 
 give a complete table of all the Eastern and Western 
 Emperors. The succession was carried down to the 
 sixth century ; and after that, only a few are added 
 of such as were most remarkable: to which it may 
 not be improper to subjoin those persons who were 
 famous for wasting and ravaging the Roman empire. 
 
 An. Dom. 
 
 AtaRic, king of the Goths, besieges, takes, 1 
 
 and plunders Rome [Alro&z] j 
 
 AxTila, king of the Huns, called the scourge 1 
 
 of God, ravages Italy [Attj/fa] J 
 
 GfiNseric the Vandal sacks Rome [Gens/wZ] 455 
 
 Ocoacer, king of the Heruli, makes himself" 
 
 master of Italy, and assumes the name of 476 
 
 king [Odop*] 
 THEODOHC, king of the Ostrogoths, drives" 
 
 Odoacer from Rome, and kills him with ( 493 
 
 his own sword [Theodoni] 
 Toxilas the Ostrogoth takes Rome [Tot/op] 547 
 
 Alroiz, Atti/fo, Gens/wZ, Odops, Theodoni, TotZop.
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HJSTORICA. 39 
 
 TABLE XXV. 
 
 Eastern General Councils. Sc.e page 5. 
 
 After Christ. 
 
 Place. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Emperor. 
 
 Heretics. 
 
 Year. 
 
 I. Nice 
 
 SiLvester 
 
 CoNstantine 
 
 ARIUS 
 
 325 
 
 Il.COnstan- 
 tinople 
 III. EPHCSUS 
 IV. CHAL- 
 cedon 
 
 DAIIIUSUS 
 
 Cfilestine 
 LEO 
 
 THEOtlosius 
 Magnus 
 THEod. jun. 
 MARcian 
 
 MAcedo- 
 nians 
 Nfistorians 
 Eutyches 
 & Dio- 
 
 381 
 431 
 
 451 
 
 
 
 
 scorus. 
 
 
 V. Constan- 
 tinople 
 VI. Con- 
 stantinople 
 
 Vrgilius 
 Aoatho 
 
 Jusxinian 
 
 COnstantine 
 POgonatus 
 
 Origenists 
 
 MoNothe- 
 lites 
 
 553 
 680 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Nicsilcon-ari/eZ, Codath-ma/e$, Ephcethe-ne"s/?fc, 
 Chllemar-eudio/a, Covijust-CUw, C-agcopo-monseiz. 
 
 Western General Councils. 
 
 I. LAxeran 
 
 II. LAxeran 
 
 III. L^xeran 
 
 IV. LAxeran 
 
 V. LAxeran 
 
 oil- 
 
 1122 
 1139 
 1175 
 1215 
 1517 
 
 dal-lap] 
 
 I. Lvons 1255 
 
 II. Lvons 1274 
 
 [Liyodiil-doif] 
 Vienna [Vi/a] 1311 
 
 CoNsxance [Const/cr/j 1414 
 BAsil [Bas/a] 1431 
 
 FLORENce[Flore'n#] 1439 
 TRENt [Trenalol] 1545 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 'Lo.ibed-in-oil-dal-lap, Lyodul-doif, Vitaa, Constfaf, 
 Bas/?o, Flor^n/?, Treno/o^ 
 
 N. B. A thousand is to be added. Note also, that 
 the second and third Lateran being in the same cen- 
 tury with the first, b is left out ; as bed-in-oil, instead 
 of bed-bin-boil; the syllables in order answering to 
 the order of the Councils. 
 
 E 2
 
 40 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Councils not (Ecumenical. 
 
 315 
 
 Aucyra \ [Anc- l 
 NEOc*sarea j neotal] j 
 GANGra [Gangtoz] 340 
 
 ANtioch [_Antob~] 341 
 SARDica [Sardi/p] 34? 
 LAonicea [Laoclisa] 36l 
 
 Anc-neo/aZ, Gangtoz, Antob, La6dwa, Sardi/p. 
 
 TABLE XXVI. 
 
 Fathers, Heretics, fyc. 
 
 FlourtehedAn. Dom. 
 
 HERMas PAsror [Herm-pastouf] 65 
 
 Clemens RoManus [C\6-TomauZ] 65 
 
 IcNAtius [Jgna/jza] 101 
 
 POLYCARP [PolycarazeiJ 108 
 
 Justin MARtyr [Jus-martoz] 140 
 
 iRenaeus [Ira^p] 16? 
 
 Tneophilus Antiochenus [ThewA:] 168 
 
 ATHeNagoras [Athnopp] 177 
 
 CLemens AlExandrinus [Cl-^xawe] 192 
 
 TERTullian [Tertand] 192 
 
 MiNutius F-elix [Min-fdez] 220 
 
 ORigen [Ore/z] 230 
 
 Gregory TnAUMaturgus [ThaumeZ/'] 254 
 
 CypRian martyred [Cyprelfc] 258 
 
 LACTANtius [Lactan/^/] 303 
 
 ARNobius [Arn(y<] 303 
 
 Eusebius PAMphilius [Eu-pamtar] 315 
 
 AxHAnasius [Athafes] 3?6 
 
 Cvnil of Jerusalem [Cyr-jiiz] 350 
 
 HILARY [Hilari//] 354 
 
 EPIPHANIUS [EpiphinwA:] 368 
 
 EpHraim SYRUS [Eph-syrfoiz] 370 
 
 BASI! MA onus [Bas-mag/oiz] 370 
 
 GREoory NAzianzen [Greg-naz<oiz] 370 
 
 MACARIUS [Macaripf] 373 
 
 AMBROSB [Ambro<po] 374 
 
 JEROMC [JeromtoiA] S78 
 
 EVAGHUS [Evafteiz] 380
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET H1STORICA. 41 
 
 Flourished An. Dona. 
 
 Rurinus [Rufz'wz] 390 
 
 AusTin or Augustin [Austin] 396 
 
 CnRYsostom [Chrysotouli] 398 
 
 CvRil of Alexandria [Cyr-alexdie] 412 
 
 PHILO Judseus [Phil-ju/7/] 40 
 
 JOSEPHUS [Jose'phr/wp] 67 
 
 Aguila [Aquitefc] 128 
 
 THEODoxion [Theod6tapii] 175 
 
 SyninacHus {jSymchezfe] 201 
 
 Heretics. 
 
 CERINTHUS [Cerinthezz] 80 
 
 PAPias [Papawz] 110 
 
 BASiLides [Basili66e] 112 
 
 VALENTinian [Valentacfy] 120 
 
 MARcian [Marcboz] 140 
 
 HERMoaenes [Hermogpy] 170 
 
 MoNxanus [Montdpe] 172 
 
 Novatian [Novt/wa] 251 
 
 PAU!US SAMosatanus [Pau-sam^aws] 260 
 
 MANCS [Manepp] 277 
 
 ARIUS [ArifeZ] see page 6. 325 
 
 DoNAtus [Dona^ew] 329 
 
 EUNOMIUS [^Eunomi<ai<z] 360 
 
 PRiscillian [Prisci/pa] 371 
 
 PELAGIUS [Pelagitfzw] 405 
 
 Writers against Christianity. 
 
 CELSUS [Celsbuz] 150 
 
 HIEROCLCS [Hierocl^ze] 202 
 
 PoRPHyry [Porphepy] 270 
 
 Zosimus [Zosfel] 425 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Herm-pastaw/, Cl^-romaw^ Ignabza, Polycardzei, 
 Jus-marboz, Irasp, Thasfc, Athnapp, C\-6xane, Tertand, 
 Min-fffez,Ore<z, Thaume^Cypre^, Lactan/y< & Arntyt, 
 mS
 
 42 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Eu-pamta/, Aihates, Cyr-jilz, HilariZ/, Epiphdrm&, 
 Eph-syr-Bas-Gregofoiz, Macaripj, AmbroJpo, Jerovn- 
 
 toik, 
 
 Evagteiz, Rufzwz, Austins, Chrysotouk, Cyr-alextf6e. 
 Phil-ju/y, Jose"phap, Aqui&eAr, Theodotapw, Synach&b- 
 Cerinthezz, Papaaz, Basilifcfie, Valentac?^, Marc&oz, 
 Hermoga/>y, Montdpe, Pau-sanK/Grwz, Novdua, Manepp, 
 Donafcw, Eunomi^awz, PriscUpa, Pelagidgw. 
 Cels6w2, Hierocl^ze Porphepz/, Zos/isi. 
 
 TABLE XXVII. 
 
 Popes, Authors, Famous Men, fyc. 
 
 An. Dom. 
 
 LIBERHIS Liber/i!e] 352 
 Zosimus [Zosoap] 417 
 LEO Mag. [Leo-mo/f] 444 
 GELAsius [Gelaso/ie] 492 
 JOAN [Joan fro/"] 844 
 
 URBJO VI. 1 Anti- 
 CLEvnent VII. /Popes. 
 [Vi-b-s-C\e-p-aloip] 1377 
 LeoX. \_L-uz-blaf] 1513 
 GREGoryXIII. \ , W9 
 
 [Gregofci-fcwpe] J 
 Sexlus QuiNtus 1 1585 
 
 } 1592 
 
 CLEment VIII. 
 [C\e-k-a!oud] 
 
 Bef. Christ. 
 
 SANCHoniathon ^1193 
 
 HERoootus [He- 
 
 rodofus] 
 MANETHO [Ma-\ 2g() 
 
 nethe/fi/] J 
 
 BEROSUS [Berodsoii] 269 
 
 456 
 
 Bef. Christ 
 
 HlPPARcliUS [Hip- 
 pari^e] 
 
 162 
 
 An. Dom. 
 
 ONKELOS [OnkelAroz] 
 TACITUS [Tacitaza] 
 AulusGELlius[Gel- 
 
 aad~\ 
 PAUsanias [Pausa^o] 
 
 87 
 108 
 
 112 
 
 134 
 143 
 
 147 
 
 Diogenes LAERTUIS "I 
 
 [Laerttop] / 
 
 PRunentius [Prudinp] 397 
 
 EUTROP'IUS [Eu- \ 42g 
 
 trop/eA-] J 
 
 MERLIH [Merlopoi] 477 
 HEsycnius [He- 1 . 
 
 sch/own] J 
 
 Pnocopius [ProcoZzp] 537 
 
 567 
 666 
 
 laup\ 
 
 GiLDas [Gildwsp] 
 BEDC [Bedsawj]
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 4S 
 
 J 
 
 1151 
 1191 
 
 An. Dom. 
 
 ZONARAS [2 
 
 r&bbak] 
 
 GRAxian [Gratat/o] 
 BALsamon [Bal- 
 
 aboub] 
 Petrus LoMbardus\ . . - 
 
 [LomioMc] / l 
 
 TnoMas Aauinas 
 
 [Thom-aquadsi] 
 PEXRarch [Petra^w] 1335 
 PXOL. GEooRaph. 1 . ft 
 
 [PtoI-geogra/2] / 
 COPERNICUS [Co-1 , .& 
 
 ' f -n c 1473 
 
 pernico/oz/J 3 
 
 TYCHO Brahe 
 
 [Tychfetos] 
 GALILBBO [Gali- 
 
 lasfe] 
 ERASMUS obit 
 
 [Erasmwfs] 
 RObert Sxephens 
 
 ob. [Ro-stZun] 
 TuRNebus [Turn- 
 
 lauf] 
 
 SxEphens 
 
 ob. [Hen-stefci] 
 THUANUS Histori- 
 
 cus [Thuansop] 
 
 An. Dom. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Liberate, Zosoap, Leo-mo^f, Gelasone, Joankof, 
 Urb-s-C\e-p-atoip, ~L-az-blat, S-quin-afet7, Cle-k-aloud, 
 
 Gregobi-bdpe. 
 Sanchafcowf, Herodo/ws, Manethe%, Hipparfae, Be- 
 
 rodsou. 
 
 Onkel/coi, Gelaad, Tacitdzei, Pausa^o, Gslbot, 
 Laerlbop, Prudinp, Eutrop/e/c, Merlopoz, Heschjbun, 
 Procolip, Agath/awp, Gildusp, Bedsaws, ZonaraWa^r, 
 GrataiZo, Bala6ow6, Lomfca/A;, Thom-aquarfs^ Petra^w, 
 Ptol-geogra/z, Tych6Zos, Copernicafoif, Galilas/e, 
 Erasmfs, Ro-stiww, Turn/crMi, Hen-stefoi, Thuaiuop. 
 
 Time wfte?t any Author or famous Man flourished 
 may also be known in general, as follows. 
 
 VixRUvius in the time of 
 Dionysius HALicarnas- 
 
 sensis under 
 SXRABO 
 
 SlLlUS IXALICUS 
 
 Quintus CuRxius 
 PLUxarch "I 
 
 J 
 
 JuLius Caesar 
 Auoustus 
 
 TiBerius 
 
 NERO 
 
 VESPasian 
 
 TRAJan
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 T 
 j 
 
 under ANXoninus Pius 
 SEVCPUS 
 
 THEodosius junior 
 
 ULPian 
 
 PRosper 
 
 Onosius 
 
 Zosimus 
 
 JoRNandes , Jusxinian 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Vitruv-jul, Halic-aug, Strab-tib, Sil-Ital-nero, Curt- 
 
 vesp, 
 Plut-Appi-tra, Arri-antp, Ulp-sev, Pros-Or6Z-theo, 
 
 Jorn-just. 
 
 TABLE XXVIII. 
 
 The Founders of the Slates of Europe. 
 
 An. Dom. 
 
 St. Pfiter [Pe/0 43 
 
 Hyoinus [HygaZo] 154 
 
 GALCHUS [Ori-galfyf] 303 
 Ancadius [Const- 
 
 arctoul] 
 
 OixoMan TTurk- lionc 
 ottomarfnoi] J 
 
 46 
 476 
 
 f Bishop of Rome 
 
 J Pope 
 
 Imperil Omentis 
 Emperor of CON- 
 
 sTantinople 
 TuRKish Emperor 
 
 } 395 
 
 Emperor of the Ro- Julius Cgesar before ~) 
 Chr. [Rorn-ju/s] J 
 
 Mans 
 King of ITALY in 
 
 the Empire 
 Emperor of GER- 
 
 many 
 King of FRANCC 
 
 King of Spain 
 King of PoRTUgal 
 King of Scoxland 
 
 King of ENcland 
 King of PoLand 
 
 ODoacer [Ilal-6dops] 
 
 CnARLCMagne [Ger-1 
 
 charlmezg] J 
 
 PnARAMond [Fran- ) 
 
 pharamo'%] j 
 
 Axnaulphus ) 
 
 [Sp-ath/bz] / 
 
 ALphonsus [Port- ~) , , Qn 
 
 a\abin] S 
 
 FERGUS before Christ 
 
 [Scot-fergfzeTl 
 Egbert [EngAe/c] 
 BoLeslaus [Pol- 
 bola/A] 
 
 800 
 
 420 
 
 410 
 
 332 
 
 828 
 
 1000
 
 CHRONOLOGICA ET HISTORICA. 45 
 
 An. Dom. 
 
 % rKing of DENmark OLAUS [Den-olaAr- "| 
 
 ~U -I ZOU\ J 
 
 IKing of Swsden Bero [SwE-B&6] 
 
 831 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Peft, Hygafo, Ori-galfy, Const-arcfcwZ, Turk-otto- 
 
 madnoi, 
 
 Rom-ju/i, Ita\-6Aops, Ger-charlraeig, Fran-pharamtfefy, 
 Sp-ath/flz, Port-ala&in, Scot-ferg<irf, Pol-bola/A, Engkek, 
 Den-ola/czow, 
 
 TABLE XXIX. 
 
 The Times of the Writing of the Canonical Books of 
 the New Testament. 
 
 lTHESSal.\ 
 
 Thessal. J le-t] 
 
 An. Dom. 
 [Thes- 152 
 J53 
 
 1 Pfiter [Pelf] 54 
 
 GAlatians "I 
 
 1 and 1 COrinthians >57 
 Romans [Ga-co-Rwp] J 
 'PHilippians 
 CoLossians 
 E-phesians 
 Pnilemon 
 JAHICS 
 HEBrews [Hebsi] 
 
 ) [Phi 
 f col- 
 
 V- -* L 
 
 E-ph- 
 
 An. Dom. 
 
 Titus and! [Ti- "> 65 
 iTiwothyJ timsu] J 
 2 Pater [Sec-peO fi 
 2 TiMothy J timaup] 5 
 June [Judpa] 71 
 
 Rsvelations [Revnaw] 96 
 JOhn Gospel and 
 
 Epistles [Jonp] 
 MATthew [Mob or 
 
 Mat/a] 
 MARk [Mar(rf] 43 
 
 Luke [Lcmfc] 6l 
 
 Acts [Acs<] 63 
 
 j v - 
 
 }97 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Thes-le-t, Pelf, Gb-co-nup, Phi-col-E-ph-jase, Hebsz, 
 
 , 
 
 Sec-pe-tirnawp, Judpa, Revwaw, Jonp, MJi, Maro/, 
 , Acsf.
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 TABLE XXX. 
 
 The Provincial and Legatine Constitutions, according to 
 the Order in which they were made. 
 
 Constitutiones Edits: A. D. 
 
 SxEpnani [Stephecte] 1222 
 RiCARdi [Ricardiz] 1230 
 EnMUNdi [Edmun- \ 
 
 dis] } 
 
 OTHonis Card. Le- 
 
 gati [Othdip] 
 BoNifacii [Bonmz] 126l 
 
 1268 
 
 OTHOBoni Card. \ 
 Leg. [Othobdauk] / 
 
 J. Pficcham apudT 
 REAuing [Pec- J. 1279 
 readdoin] J 
 
 Ejusdem, apud ^ 
 LAM Beth [Pec- S-1281 
 lambeAra] J 
 
 Edits A. D. 
 
 1305 
 
 1322 
 
 R. WiNcnelsey 
 
 [Winchiyfj 
 WALter [Waited] 
 Simon MEPHam 
 
 [Si-mephteA:] 
 
 J. STRATFOrd 
 
 [Stratfotod] 
 
 S. JSLEPC [IslepWwd] 1362 
 S. LANGHam 
 
 [Langhisp] 
 S. SuDBury [Sud- 
 
 j- 
 
 1342 
 
 H. CmcHley 
 [Chich/ai] 
 
 } 
 
 l415 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Stephede, Ricardiz, Edmundis, Othdip, Othobdauk, 
 Bonesa, Pec-readdoin, Winchtyl, Pec-lambe&a, Waited, 
 Si-meph/e^, Stratford, Islep<awd, Chich/a/, Arun//A:, 
 Sudbufoi/c & Langhisp. ..
 
 
 GEOGRAPHICA. 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 The Application of this Art to Geography. 
 
 AN the first place are laid down the general divisions 
 of Europe, Asia, Africa, and America j then the 
 particular divisions of the several states of Europe, 
 into their respective governments or provinces. For 
 every division there is one technical line, composed 
 of the first syllable, (or sometimes only of the first 
 letters) of the parts or places into which it is sub- 
 divided ; which syllables or letters are distinguished 
 from the rest, in the tables, by small capitals, or an 
 hyphen following. 
 
 It is further to be observed, that the beginning, 
 middle, and ending of the line, answer, in order, 
 to the northern, middle, and southern divisions of the 
 kingdoms or countries 5 so that not only the places 
 themselves, but, in some measure, their situation with 
 respect to each other, may be remembered at the 
 same time. Thus, in the memorial line for France, 
 as it was before the Revolution, Fra=P Nor-I-chamj 
 Bret-O-BouL ; Gui-La-DaP. 
 
 P Nor-1-cham denotes the four northern govern- 
 ments, viz. P-icardy, Nonmandy, I-sle of France, and 
 CnAMpagne. 
 
 Bret-O-BouL denotes the four middle governments, 
 viz. BRETagne, O-rleanois, Bourgogne, and L-ion- 
 nois. 
 
 Gui-La-DaP denotes the four southern governments, 
 viz. Guienne with Gascony, LAnguedoc, DAuphiny, 
 and P-rovence. 
 
 It will be yet some further help to remember the 
 situation of places, to observe, that in the several
 
 48 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 divisions I begin at the west, and go to the eastward, 
 as far as the limits of the country will allow, in a 
 straight line, unless where the irregularity of the po- 
 sition makes this method inconvenient or impractica- 
 ble ; where that is the case, the reader will supply 
 the defect by his own observation, and by comparing 
 with proper maps. 
 
 Observe further, that where the syllables are con- 
 nected with an hyphen, the countries denoted by them 
 are contiguous from west to east ; thus, 
 
 Nor-1-cham shews that the Isle of France joins to 
 Normandy on the east, and Champagne to the Isle of 
 France on the east. Where the syllables or letters 
 denoting two or more countries are joined together 
 without an hyphen, there the countries are contiguous 
 from north to south. Thus, Gui-La-DaP shews that 
 Languedoc joins to Guienne on the east, Dauphiny 
 and Provence to Languedoc on the east ; and also that 
 Provence is contiguous to and south of Dauphiny. 
 Such syllables as have an hyphen preceding, but are 
 not by it immediately joined to the foregoing syllable, 
 signify that the countries denoted by them lie east- 
 ward, but are not contiguous. Thus, Sp -It -Turk 
 shews that Italy is east of Spain, and Turkey east of 
 Italy, but not contiguous. 
 
 When the reader is become well acquainted with 
 the general divisions, he may then go on to charge 
 his memory with the chief cities and most remark- 
 able places of every country, their longitude and lati- 
 tude, the correspondence of ancient and present geo- 
 graphy, the geography of the Old and New Testament, 
 the proportions of the states of Europe to Great 
 Britain, the situation of the most noted islands, with 
 other instructive and entertaining particulars in geo- 
 graphy ; all which he will find himself able to remem- 
 ber with greater ease than he could possibly have sup- 
 posed before he became acquainted with the memorial 
 lines contrived for that purpose.
 
 GEOGRAPHICA. 49 
 
 TABLE I. 
 
 The general .Divisions of Europe, A*,ia, Africa, 
 and America. 
 
 I. EUROPE is divided into, 
 
 1. Northern; containing NOrway, S-weden, Rus- 
 sia; D-emnark. 
 
 2. Middle; comprising the Netherlands, GErmany,. 
 POland, Little T-artary ; FRANCC, Swixzerland, Hun- 
 gary, TRANsilvania, Moldavia, WAlachia. 
 
 3. Southern; consisting of Spain with Portugal; 
 Ixaly, TuRKey. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 EUR=No-S-Ru D ; Ne-Ge-Po-LTj Fran-Switz ; 
 Hun-Tran-Mo-Wa ; Sp-It-Turk. 
 
 II. ASIA is divided into, 
 
 1. Northern; containing Great TArtary, GEorgia. 
 
 2. Middle; including Tunkey in Asia; Psrsia, 
 Empire of the MOgul, CaiNa. 
 
 3. Southern; comprehending AfiABia, East INDJCS. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 AS=Ta-Geo ; Tur-Pe-Mo-Chin ; Arab-Ind. 
 
 III. AFRICA is divided into, 
 
 1. Northern; containing BArbary, BiLdulgerid, 
 E-gypt. 
 
 2. Middle; subdivided into ZAara, NEgroland, 
 Guinea, N-ubia. 
 
 3. Southern; consisting of CoNgo, Aaissinia, coast 
 of ABEX, coast of CAFraria, MoNomotapa. ZANcuebar, 
 coast of Ajan. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 AF=BaBil-E ; ZaNeGui-N ; Con-Abiss-Abex, 
 Caf,-Mono-Zangu-Aj. 
 
 IV. AMERICA is divided into, 
 1. N-orthern; containing New WALCS, New BRI-
 
 50 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Tain, Louisiana, CANada, MEXICO, FLORida, CARO- 
 lina, Virginia, Maryland, P-ensylvania, New YoRk, 
 New J-ersey, New ENoland, lying from south-west to 
 north-east. 
 
 2. S-outhern; including Terra FiRMa, PERU, 
 country of the AMAZons, BfiAzil, Ctnli, PARaguay, 
 Terra MAGellanica. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 N-AM=Wal-Brit, L6uis-Can, Mex-Flor, Car-Vi-Ma, 
 
 P-YorJ Eng. 
 S-AM=Firm, Per-Amaz Bra, Chi-Par, Mag. 
 
 TABLE II. 
 
 The particular Divisions of Northern Europe, 
 
 I. NORWAY is divided into five parts or govern- 
 
 ments, viz. 
 
 WARohuys (including F-inmark and Norwegian 
 LApland) DRontheim, BKRgen, ANS!O. 
 
 II. SWEDEN was divided into four general parts, 
 
 viz. 
 
 Swedish LApland with B-othniaintermingled,SwEtlen 
 proper, FiNland (lately seized by Russia) and GOTH- 
 land. 
 
 III. DENMARK contains 
 
 The peninsula of Juxland, ZEAland, and the lesser 
 isles. 
 
 IV. RUSSIA contains many provinces, the most con- 
 siderable of which are, 
 
 Northern; LApland, Dwina or Archangel. 
 
 Middle; Finland, Esxhonia, Livonia, iNGria, Nov- 
 gorod, Moscow. 
 
 Western; LiTHuania, PoLotsk, MOhilev, UKRaine, 
 BELgorod. 
 
 Southern ; BuDziak Tartary, CRIM Tartary or Tau- 
 rida, VoRonez, DON Kozacks.
 
 GEOGRAPHICA. 51 
 
 The Memorial Lines for Northern Europe. 
 
 NOR=Ward (F-Lap) DroBerAns. SWED=La (B) 
 
 Swep-Fin Goth. 
 
 DEN= Jut-Zea 
 
 RUSS=Lap-Dwi; FinEst Liv; Ing-Nov-Mosc; Lith- 
 
 Pol-Mo-Ukr-Bel ; Bud-Crim-Vor-DonK. 
 
 TABLE III. 
 
 The particular Divisions of Middle Europe. 
 
 1. The NETHERLANDS, or Low Countries, here- 
 tofore were generally distinguished into the United or 
 Dutch Netherlands lying to the north, frequently called 
 Holland, and the former Spanish Netherlands to the 
 south, often called Flanders, from the most remarkable 
 province in each. 
 
 The United Netherlands, now incorporated with 
 France, formerly were divided into seven provinces, 
 viz. FEiEsland, GRoningen, OVeryssel, H-olland, 
 U-trecht, GuElderland with Zutphen, Z-ealand. 
 
 The Spanish Netherlands, now swallowed up by 
 France, were usually divided into these ten provinces, 
 viz. FLAnders, B-rabant, MARquisate of the empire 
 within Brabant, seignory of Mjvlines within Brabant, 
 part of G-uelderland, LiMburg, ARiois, HAinault/ 
 NAmur, LuxEMburg. 
 
 HOLL=Fries-GrOv H-U-Gue-ZuZj Fla-B (Mar- 
 Ma) GLim Art-Hai-Na-Luxem. 
 
 II. GERMANY was divided into nine circles : 
 
 Three northern; circle of Wsstplralia, circle of lower 
 SAXony, circle of upper Saxony. 
 
 Three middle; circle of lower Rmne, circle of upper 
 Rhine, circle of FRANconia. 
 
 Three southern^ circle of SuAbia, circle of BAvaria, 
 circle of Austria. 
 
 To which may be added, the kingdom of BOHE- 
 F 2
 
 52 MEMOR1A TECHNICA. 
 
 MIA distinguished into four general parts, viz. Lu- 
 SAtia, Silesia, BOhemia Proper, Moaavia. 
 
 GERM=We-SaZ-wp; RhiJ-w-Fran 5 Sua-Bav-Aus. 
 BOHE = Lusa-Si-Bop-Mor. 
 
 III. POLAND was divided into two general parts > 
 the duchy of Lithuania, and the kingdom of Poland 
 properly so called. 
 
 Lithuania, consisting of the duchy of Courland, 
 SAmogitia, LiTHuania proper. 
 
 The kingdom of Poland contained Paussia, POLA- 
 cnia, MAZovia, PoLand magna, Poland parva, little 
 Russia, VoLHinia, PoDOLia. 
 
 POL- CouSa-Lith, Pru-Polach, Maz, Polmapa, Rus- 
 VolhiPodol. 
 
 IV. FRANCE was divided into twelve governments, 
 
 now, including the conquered countries, into about 
 
 120 departments : 
 
 Four northern; P-icardy, NoRmandy, I-sle of France, 
 CflAMpagne. 
 
 Four middle; BfiExagne, O-rleannois, Boungogne, 
 L-ionnois. 
 
 Four southern ; Guienne with Gascony, LAnguedoc, 
 DAUphiny, P-rovence. 
 
 To which may be added, the other countries com- 
 prehended within the compass of Old Gaul, viz. 
 
 LoRrain, east of C/iampagne. 
 
 8Avoy,eastofBourgogneor.BwrgundyandDauphiny. 
 
 Switzerland, east of Franche' C-ompte'. 
 
 Franche* COmpt^, east of B-urgundy. 
 
 FRA=PNor-I-Cham; Brfet-O-BouLj Gui-La-DaP. 
 LorC/i, SavBwDa, SwiC, CoB. 
 
 TABLE IV. 
 
 The particular Divisions of Southern Europe. 
 
 I. SPAIN (excluding Portugal) may be divided into 
 two general parts :
 
 GEOGRAPHICA. 53 
 
 X 
 
 Northern; containing eight provinces, viz. GA!- 
 licia, A-sturia, Biscay, N-avarre, ARAgon, CATalo- 
 nia, Leon, Old (vetus) CAstile. 
 
 Southern ; containing five provinces, viz. New (nova) 
 CAstile, VALencia, ANDalusia, MuRcia, G-ranada. * 
 
 SPA=Gal-A-Bisc-N-Ara-Cat, Le-Casvet; Caswo-Val, 
 And-MurG. 
 
 II. ITALY might formerly be distinguished into 
 
 Northern, or LoMbardy ; containing Piedmont, 
 MbNTserrat, MiLan, G-enoa, VENICC, MAntua, PAI- 
 ma, Mirahdola, Mooena. 
 
 Southern; Lucca, Tuscany or Etruria, the PApacy 
 or States of the Church, NAP!CS. 
 
 IT=Lom ( = Pi-Mont-MilG, VenManPa-Mi-M6d) 
 Lu-Tu, Pap-Nap. 
 
 III. TURKEY in EUROPE may be distinguished 
 into 
 
 Northern; containing Bessarabia, CRoatia, D-altia, 
 BOsnia, SErvia, BuLoaria. 
 
 Southern; containing ALBania, MAcedonia, Ro>ia- 
 nia, CniMaera, JAnna, LiVAnia, MoEea. 
 
 TURK = Bess, CroD-B6-Se-Bulg ; Alb-Mac-Rom, 
 Chim-Ja, LivadMor. 
 
 The Memorial Lines for all Europe. 
 
 NOR=Ward (F-Lap) Dro-BerAns. SWED=Ld (B) 
 Swep-Fin Goth. 
 
 DEN=Jut-Zea 
 
 RUSS=Lap-Dwi) FinEstLivj Ing-Nov-Mosc ; Lith- 
 Pol-Mo-Ukr-Bel ; Bud-Crim-Vor-DonK. 
 
 HOLL=Fries-GrOv H-U-Gue-Zu Z j Fla-B (Mar- 
 Ma) GLim Art-Hai-Na-Luxem. 
 
 GERM=We-SaZ-p; RhiZ-w-Fran j Sua-Bav-Aus. 
 
 BOHE=Lusa-Si-Bo/3-Mor. 
 
 POL=CouSa-Lith, Pru-Polach. Maz, Polmojoa, Rus- 
 VolhiPodol. 
 
 FS
 
 54 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 FRA=P Nor-I-Cham; Bret-O-BouL Gui-La-DaP. 
 LorCh, SavBuDa, SwiC, CoB. 
 
 SPA=Gal-A-Bisc-N-Ara-Cat, Le"-Casref .; Caswo-Val, 
 And-MurG. 
 
 lT=Lom (=Pi-Mont-MilG, VenManPa-Mi-M6d) 
 Lu-Tu, Pap-Nap. 
 
 TURK = Bess, CroD-Bo-Se-Bulg ; Alb-Mac-Rom, 
 Chim-Ja, LivadMor. 
 
 TABLE V. 
 
 England, Wales, Ireland, and Scotland. 
 
 1. ENGLAND may be divided into three general 
 parts, northern, middle, and southern; which all to- 
 gether contain 40 counties or shires. 
 
 The northern part of England contains 6 counties 
 or shires : 
 
 On the west coast, from On the east coast, from 
 
 north to south, north to south, 
 
 CuRiberland NoRthumberland 
 
 WEStmorland Dunham 
 
 LAncashire Yonkshire 
 
 [Cum-WeLa] [NorDurYor] 
 
 The middle part of England contains 24 counties or 
 shires: 
 
 On the west, joining to On the east coast, from 
 Wales from N. to S. north to south. 
 CHEshire 1 T , , . 
 
 Snropshire f 
 
 / N-orfolk 
 
 Monmouthshire 
 [CheShHeMon] 
 
 " \ S-uffolk 
 Essex 
 [Li NSEss]
 
 GEOGRAPHICA. 
 
 55 
 
 Between Lincoln- 
 
 Between Norfolk 
 
 Between Essex 
 
 shire E.andChesh. 
 
 and Suffolk . and 
 
 E. and Mon- 
 
 and Shropsh. W. 
 
 Herefordshire W. 
 
 mouthshire W. 
 
 DErbyshire "i 
 NOtting- >N. 
 hamshire J 
 
 WoRcestershire 
 Warwickshire 
 NOrthamptonsh. 
 
 GLoucestershire 
 O-xfordshire 
 Buckinghamshire 
 
 SxAFfordshire 
 
 B-edfordshire 
 
 HERtfordshire 
 
 Leicestershire 
 
 Huntingdonshire 
 
 M-iddlesex 
 
 R-utlandshire 
 
 C-ambridgeshire 
 
 
 [De-No-Staf- 
 
 [Wor-Wa-No- 
 
 [Gl-O-Buc- 
 
 Lei-R] 
 
 B-Hun-C] 
 
 HerM] 
 
 The southern part of England contains 10 counties 
 or shires : 
 
 Between the Channel and 
 the Severn sea. 
 
 CoRNwall 
 DEvonshire 
 Somersetshire 
 Dorsetshire 
 
 [Corn-Dev-So-Do] 
 
 Between the Channel and 
 the Thames. 
 
 WiLTshire 
 BERkshire 
 
 H Amp shire 
 
 SuRrey 
 
 S-ussex 
 
 KENt 
 
 [Wilt-BerHa-SurS-Ken] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Cum-WeLa, NorDurYor, CheShHeMon, Li NSEss 
 
 De-No Staf-Lei-R, 
 Wor-Wa-No-B-Hun-C, Gl-O-Buc-HerM, Corn- 
 
 Dev-SoDo, Wilt-BerHa-SurS-Ken. 
 
 The Division of England according to the Circuits. 
 
 WESTERN. 
 
 Cor-de'-dor-ham, Som- 
 wilt. 
 
 HOME. 
 Hert-ess-ken-sur-sus. 
 
 OXFORD. 
 
 Ber-O-glouce-mon, 
 \vorcest-here-shrop-staff. 
 
 MIDLAND. 
 
 North-rut-linc, Derby-no- 
 leice-war.
 
 56 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 NORFOLK. NORTHERN. 
 
 N<5rf-su-cam, Hun-be"d- Yor-dur-nor, lanca-we- 
 buck. cumber. 
 
 II. WALES is divided into two general parts : 
 North Wales; containing ANclesey, CAernarvon- 
 
 shire, DEnbighshire, Flintshire, MERionethshire, 
 
 MoNTgomery shire. 
 
 South Wales; containing CARoiganshire, RAosor- 
 
 shire, PEMbrokeshire, CArmarthenshire, BREcknock- 
 
 shire, GLAMorganshire. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 W=Ang-Ca-De-Fli-cft, Meri-Mont-^; Card-Radn- 
 
 here, Pem-Ca-BreGlam-nzo/j. 
 
 N. B. The italic letters denote the adjoining coun- 
 ties of England; as ch Cheshire, adjoining to Flint- 
 shire; sh Shropshire, adjoining to Montgomeryshire; 
 here Herefordshire ; mon Monmouthshire. 
 
 III. SCOTLAND is divided into two general parts : 
 
 North Scotland, or Highlands, beyond the river Tay, 
 containing 13 counties; among which are STRATHna- 
 vern, CAITHHCSS, SuTHerland, Ross, Locnabar, MUR- 
 ray, BRAidalbin, P-erth. 
 
 South Scotland, on this side the Tay, containing 20 
 counties ; some of which are ARoyle, Fife, LOthian, 
 AIRE, GALloway. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 SCOT=Strath-Caith, SuthRoss, Loch -Mur, BraiP; 
 Arg -Fi, Lo-Air, Gal. 
 
 IV. IRELAND is divided into four larger parts or 
 
 provinces : 
 
 Utsxer to the north 
 MuNsxer to the south 
 
 LsiNster to the east 
 CoNnaught to the west 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 IREL=Ulst, Le"m-Con, Munst.
 
 GEOGRAJPHICA. 
 
 57 
 
 TABLE VI. 
 
 Chief Cities and remarkable Places. 
 
 IN ANCIENT FRANCE. 
 
 BouRceaux in Gwienne 
 Tnoulouse in ianguedoc 
 GnENoble in Dawphiny 
 DIJON in Burgundy 
 Aix 1 
 
 MARseilles > in Provence 
 Onange J 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Ampica, Pisle, Rounor, Troy-rheic/mm, "Renbreta, 
 
 Poictorl, 
 Bourd^uz, Thoukmg-, Grendau, Dij6nburg, Aix-mar 
 
 & Orprov. 
 
 AMiens ch. T. in Picardy 
 P-aris in the Isle of France 
 Rouen in .ZVbrmandy 
 TROYCS " , .-,, 
 RHEims/ > CVampagne 
 RENHCS in Bretagne 
 PoicTiers in CWeannois 
 
 IN THE NETHERLANDS. 
 
 Mindleburg in Zealand 
 Dfiventer in Overyssel 
 LsuwARden in Frieslsmd 
 BRUssels in Brabant 
 BRUGCS in Flanders 
 CnARLeroy in Namur 
 
 DuNKirk 
 
 . ~, , 
 m FlandQrs 
 
 MONS 
 
 CAMBray 
 
 Loo in Gwe/derland 
 
 ANTwerp in Brabant 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Midzea, Devdveryss, Leuwdr/ries, Brfisfcmio, Brug/a, 
 Charlnam, Dunk-do ua/Z7?u/, Mon-camb/iairt, Looguel 
 & Antbrab. 
 
 IN GERMANY. 
 
 HAMBurg 1 ch- towns in 
 HANover J LOW.Saxony 
 WiTten- \in Upper 
 
 berg j Saxony 
 HEidelburg^in Lower 
 CoLogne $ Rhine 
 MuNich in Bavaria 
 Auosburg in Suabia 
 
 FRANcfort in Upper Rhinz 
 NuRemburg in Franconia 
 MuNSter in Westphalia 
 
 CLEVBS in Westphalia 
 ViENNa in Austria
 
 58 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Hamb-hanosol, Witsup, Hei-colr/iilo, Munbavar, Aug- 
 
 suab, 
 
 Francr/iup, Nur.F, Munstvest, Strasr/mp, Clevrvestpha, 
 ViennAust. * 
 
 IN SPAIN. 
 
 PAMPELUna in JVatarre 
 SAHAOossa in ^4rragon 
 BURGOS in Castile veins 
 MADrid in Castile nova 
 ToRTOsa in Catalonia 
 
 BiLboa in Biscay 
 CoMPOStella in Gallicia 
 Ssville in Andalusia, 
 BARcelona in 
 OViedo in Asturia. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Bilbis, ComposgaZ, Sevandal, Barcatal, Ovast, 
 Pampelway, Saragar, ~Bnrgcas-vet, Mad-ca-no, Tortcaf. 
 
 IN TURKEY IN EUROPE. 
 
 TERGOvisk in Walachia. 
 Bulgaria, 
 
 BELGrade in Servia. 
 SERAIO in Bosnia 
 SpALatro in Dalmatia 
 SALONichi in Macedonia 
 
 SopHia} chieftownin 
 
 in .Romania 
 
 HsRMan- "I in Transyl- 
 
 stadt J vania 
 Caoczim in Moldavia 
 CoNSTanti- 
 
 nople 
 CARLStat in Croatia 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Sophbul, Belgserm, Seraitos, SpaWa, Salonmac, 
 Carlscro, Terg6walach, Hermtransyl, Choczimo, Con- 
 strowz. 
 
 TABLE VII. 
 
 Remarkable Places 
 FoNTARAbia in Biscay 
 RATisbon in Bavaria 
 PADua in Venice 
 NiMeguen in Guelderland 
 Oiava in Prussia 
 CoNSTance in Suabia 
 AIX-LA-CHA-O in West- 
 
 pelle / phalia 
 
 MONTPE-~ in 
 
 tier J_ doc 
 
 (sparsim) in Europe. 
 CASSC! in Upper Rhine 
 ARCHangel in Dwina 
 
 HocHstet 1 . D 
 
 v, > m Bavaria 
 
 BLENHEIHI J 
 
 St. OMERS in Artois 
 VERDen 1 in tower 
 
 in lo. Saxony 
 CALais in Pzcardy 
 BADCH in Mbi:v
 
 GEOGRAPHICA. 
 
 BfiNevENto in Naples 
 BREDa in Brabant 
 CADiz in Andalusia 
 AoiNCOurt in Artois 
 MiTtaw in Courland 
 MALAga in Granada 
 TRIEFS in tower Rhine 
 MAEsxrich in Limburg 
 
 HAVRE- ") . AT , 
 
 > m Normandy 
 
 cegrace J } 
 
 VALEDOLIC! in Old Castile 
 ToLedo in New Castile 
 MEAUX in Champagne 
 SOISSONS in Isle of France 
 Avianon in Provence 
 NAssaw in upper Rhine 
 CiXADELla in Minorca. 
 CAGliari in Sardinia 
 PALERHIO in Sicily 
 Si,Eswick in Jutland 
 BASTia in Corsica 
 CRACOW in Poland parva 
 WARsaw in Mazovia 
 BERGEH in Norway 
 Copenhagen in Zealand 
 NISMCS in Languedoc 
 CnRisxiana in 
 TURIN in Piedmont 
 RIGA in Livonia 
 Rocnelle in Or/eannois 
 GOttenburg in Gothland 
 LuNDen in ASccmen 
 CREssy in Pzcardy 
 SALAMANca in Leon 
 ZELL in Lower <Saxony 
 CHAMberry in Savoy 
 DANTZIC in PoZand 
 STOCK-! in Sweden 
 
 holmj proper 
 PREsburg in up. Hungary 
 
 ATcni- / 1] 
 
 serai f 
 
 CoRcova in Andalusia, 
 CARxhagena in Murcia 
 BEsan- ") in Franche* 
 
 ^on J Coffit^ 
 LIEGE in Westphalia 
 CnEMona in Milan 
 
 in the Penin- 
 sula of Little 
 Tartary 
 NANcy in Lorrain 
 LEohorne") . 
 Fi.oRence/ in 
 GfiNeva in S;ii2erland 
 Lisbon in P-ortugal 
 RAGUsa in Da/matia 
 BREslaw in Silesia 
 PRAGUB in J5ohemia 
 SxExin in Pomerania 
 PfiRpignan in J?o?^illon 
 TRENI in T^rrol 
 SxRASBurg in Alsace 
 PoLa in Istria 
 Posega "1 
 
 PeterwA- >in Sclavonla 
 RAdin J 
 
 in JSrawdenburg 
 
 in ^ 
 
 3 
 
 RAvenna in Romagna 
 LOREXXO in 
 
 Rousil-lpart of Catalo- 
 Ion J wia 
 ScLAvonia of Hungary 
 TYROL 
 PoMerania 
 
 bAxony 
 
 and f of the late Pene- 
 Isxria I tian territories
 
 60 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 part of the 
 
 RoMagna i states of the 
 
 L Church 
 LiMOsin part of Guienne 
 
 BERRY ~ f ~ , 
 ANJOU / ofOr/eannois 
 
 HoL S TeinlP ar ' ofLovver 
 J Saxony 
 
 CAPitanate part of Naples 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Fontarabisc, Ratibav, PaAven, W\mgutlder, Qlivprus, 
 Constsuab, Aix-la-chawes^, Montpelfowg, CassrAup & 
 
 Archdrvin, 
 Hoc-blenhe6au, Omerart, Verdbremsa-fo, Magdsa-to, 
 
 Badswat, Benvenno/), Brediraft, Cadandal, Agincart, 
 M.itcourland, Malagraw, Trlerhi-l, Maesllimbur, Ha- 
 
 vredworm, 
 ValedoloC, TolnetuC, Meauxc^awz, Soissisle & Avig- 
 
 prov, 
 
 Nassrft-p, Citadelwiire, Cagsard, Palewici, Slesjut, 
 Bastcorjic, Cracopo/p, Warsmazov, Bergeno, Copzeal, 
 Nlstnlangued, Christagg-, Turinpied, Riga/i, Rochor/, 
 GoG, LundscoTi, Cresspic, SalamancZe, Zellsalo, Cham- 
 
 saw, 
 D&ntzicpol, Stockswep, PrSs-uphung, Cordandalu, 
 
 Cartmur, 
 
 I$esfran-com,Liiegervest,Cremmil,'Batc\\tarta-pe,Nar\lor, 
 Leg-Flortoc, Gensrvitz, LisP, Ragrfa^ Bressife, Pragto, 
 Stetpomeran, Perprous, Trentyr, Strasbatoa, PoMstri, 
 Pos-v/arasclav, Berlfcraw, Dres-Leip^ax, Ravro, Lo- 
 
 rettanc, 
 Rouscafa/on, Sclavhung, Tyrolaust, Pom-brand-saSup^ 
 
 Istucn, 
 Anc-Rompo/), Lilmoguienn, Berr-AnjorJ, Holstsalo, 
 
 Capnap. 
 
 TABLE VIII. 
 
 Some chief Cities and remarkable Places in Asia, 
 Africa, and America. 
 
 PEKID capital of China 
 AcRa in India 
 CuAMBalu in Tartary 
 
 Ispahan in Persia 
 ALEPPO capital of 
 CAIRO in .Egypt
 
 GEOGRAPH1CA. 
 
 FEZ in Barbary 
 DAAFH in Bildulgerid 
 ToMBUte in Negro\ani\ 
 MONOMO- 1 in ^Ethiopia 
 
 topa J superior 
 DANGola in Nubia. 
 
 in 
 
 a 
 
 PoRTroseO in Nova 
 way J ^Scotia 
 AsTRAchan in Tartary 
 Nicosia m Cyprus 
 
 *T? j inDiarbec 
 BAGdat J 
 
 SMYRna in NatoMa 
 Azov in Circassia 
 
 Jn 
 
 CHAXUIDO 
 
 S. FE in Gretwada 
 S. SALvador in .Brazil 
 S. JAGO in Chili 
 Assumption in Paraguay 
 QUEBCC in Canada 
 PHitadel- \ in Pewsilva- 
 
 phia J nia 
 JAMCS Town in Virginia 
 BALTimore in Maryland 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Pekc/u'w, Agrind, Chzmbtart, Isppers, Atepsyri, CairJE, 
 Fezbarb, Daabildul, fombneg, Monotnceth-snpe, Dang- 
 
 nub, 
 
 Chsyueth-inf, Fe"gran, Salvbraz, JagdcAiZi, Asspar, 
 Quebcanadd, Philpens, Jamvirgin, Baltwary, Portno-sc. 
 Astractart, Nicocyp, Mous-Bagrfia, Smyrna^, Azovcirc. 
 Nat-Syri-Di-Turc^wr, Minggeorg, Car-A mas-Nat - 
 
 AlMnat. 
 
 NATolia 1 partsof 
 
 ^ YRIa t 
 
 Diarbec f 
 
 TuKcomaniaJ 
 MiNorelia of Georgia 
 CARamania A of Nato- 
 AMAsia ( Ha 
 
 NATolia prop, j largely 
 J taken 
 
 TABLE IX. 
 
 Latitude and Longitude of the most remarkable 
 Places. 
 
 To the beginning of the name of the place is added 
 & technical ending, consisting of three or four letters, 
 the two first whereof denote the latitude, the other 
 the longitude : thus, 
 
 Stocklou-ak, i. e. SxocKholm in the 59th degree 
 a
 
 62 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 of latitude, and 18 of longitude ; lou standing for 59, 
 according to the general key, and ak for 18. But 
 this is not the exact longitude and latitude of the 
 place, because no minutes are taken notice of, which 
 would perhaps be a nicety not worth remembering: 
 but that the latitude is between 59 and 60, and the 
 longitude between 18 and 19 r . And it is farther to 
 be observed, that if of the two letters which signify 
 the longitude and latitude, the first is a consonant, as 
 in lou, in that case, though the longitude, &c. is be- 
 tween 59 and 60, yet it is nearer to 60 than it is to 
 59, and consequently 59 degrees 30 minutes at least, 
 if not more. If the first letter is a vowel, as in ak, 
 though it is between 18 and 19, yet it is nearer to the 
 lesser number, and consequently 18 degrees and under 
 a half; as the true longitude of Stockholm is 18 deg. 
 22 min. the true latitude 59 deg. 30 min. 
 
 Lat. Lon. 
 
 tBERgen [Bersy-/] 60 5 
 
 Lat. Loo. 
 
 CoNstantinople ") .. 
 
 p*- i #/T i *-^ v X 
 
 S [Stockfoafc] } 59 18 
 
 PRAGUC [Prag- \ Q 
 
 Moscow [Mos- ~) -. qo 
 
 fy-bo] S 5 
 
 lu-tei] J 
 Copenhagen "1 - 10 
 [Coplu-be] j 
 
 DANTZIC \ fl 
 
 [Dantzi/-6ei] J 
 BASIL [Basil/oi-p] 47 7 
 
 PAR!S [Par/ft-] 48 2 
 
 Bfiussels \ *rn A 
 
 CRACOW [Cra- "> <M on 
 
 [Brusfy-o] J 
 
 x -i OU ^U 
 
 cuz-ez] J 
 Vienna [VioA-o/)] 48 1? 
 
 tGisraltar \ /; 
 [Gibtaw-*] S 
 
 MADRid [Ma- 1 m Q 
 i ,1 > -*U J 
 
 droy-^J J 
 
 doM] r <4 } 38 29 
 
 ROMC [Romfd-be] 41 12 i TRoy [Troy-en] 40 29 
 
 r This accuracy hath not been altogether observed in those 
 places which have this mark (-f) placed before them ; the assign- 
 ing to them their respective degrees of longitude and latitude 
 being intended only to enable the learner to remember in what 
 part of the globe they are situated.
 
 GEOGRAPHICA. 
 
 Lat. Lon. 
 
 }si 36 
 
 36 38 
 
 32 
 
 } 
 
 fjERUsalem 
 
 [Jeruta-ts] 
 ALEPPO 
 
 [Alept's-tei] 
 RHodes[Rho<oi-te] 37 
 tBABirlon [Ba- J 33 
 
 bil-fo] J 
 
 ATHCDS [AthzVc-e/] 38 
 Ina [IdiWoi] 35 
 WARsaw [War- \ j- 
 
 y 1 T n f d*& 
 
 swrf-e&J J 
 
 Alexandria 
 
 [Alexi6-t/] 
 S. HELCPS [Hel-\._ 
 
 bu-p] J X 
 
 Lisbon [Lis/ei-6z] 38 
 NAPLCS \. 
 
 [Naploft-im] 5 
 Messina [Ma- "I 
 
 si-oauj J 
 
 tCARTHage loo 
 
 [Carth/i-fcy J* 
 NANcy [Nan/ei-s] 48 
 tlspahan [Isp- "l^ 
 
 ie-ort] J 
 
 AoRa [Agr^oif] 28 
 Si AM [Siamqf-ga] 14 100 
 tjAPan [Jap- 1 M no 
 
 to-bay] } 
 
 . , 
 3 
 
 _ 
 
 10 
 
 . _ 
 
 > 
 J 
 
 23 100 
 
 tAsTRachan 
 
 PEKiN[Pekin- 
 
 tFort St. Gfiorge \ . 
 " 1 
 
 7 
 
 tSpiTsbergen 1 
 [Spitpi-soii] / 
 
 63 
 
 Lon. 
 
 69 
 69 
 
 BEN oal [Beng- 1 
 dd-oul] j 
 
 VENice [Ven/Z-ad] 45 
 CAIRO [Ca.irdou-41] 29 
 Lsipsic [Leip- l -. 
 
 sub-ad] J 
 
 tHEcla [HecsJ-n*] 65 
 
 tNiNeveh ") 
 
 [N mto-fe] J 
 
 tPorto BEL!O } . 
 
 3 
 
 21 95 
 
 tPorto Rico 
 
 1 
 
 tJ-amaica 
 
 [Ja*-*y] 
 tT 
 
 of the Azores I. >37 
 
 [Tercerip-eZ] 
 tMADeira Isles 
 
 [Madif-ed] 
 tBARbadoes 
 
 FERRO one of 
 the Canary Isles 
 [FerreA-aA:] 
 
 tQuebec 1 . 
 
 [Quop-pw] J 47 
 
 1 
 
 J 
 
 lie 
 
 J 1 
 
 "^ 
 
 > 
 J 
 
 12 
 35 
 
 13 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 59 
 80 
 
 22 
 51 
 
 28 18 
 
 ^T. J?. The first meridian is fixed at London. 
 
 It may be convenient to remember the exact longi- 
 tude and latitude of some particular places j as, 
 o2
 
 64 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 _ Lat. deg. min. Long. deg. min. 
 
 LoNdon [Lonla, i6] 51 31 00 00 
 
 FERRO Isl. [Ferr<*p, op-op, z/] 2? 4? 17 35W 
 
 Oxford [OxW,/*-6, al~] 51 46 01 15W 
 
 ROMC [R6m/a, lo-bt, dou] 41 51 12 29 E 
 
 TVie Memorial Lines. 
 
 Eersy-l, Stocklou-ak, Moslu-tei, Coplu-be, Parfk-e, 
 Cracuz-ez, Vwk-ap, Madroy-t, Romfd-be, Conob-ta; 
 Pr^gly-bo, Dantzuf-bet, Basil/ot-p, Brus/y-o, Gibto<-s, 
 Smik-dou, Troy-efi, Jeruta-ts, Alejn's-tei, Rhofoz-ie, 
 
 Babii!-/o, 
 
 Athi^r-e^ IdzZ-doz, Warswrf-e6, Alexi6-jf, He\bu-p, 
 Listei-bz, Naploi-few, MessiA:-6aM, Carth/i-iy, Nan/ei-s> 
 Ispfe-ow, Agr^-oif, Siamo/'-g-a, Japto-6ay, ormdi-g, 
 Astrop-lau, Pekinos-6ap, Geobi-sou, Spitpi-sow, 
 
 Archs6-fe, 
 
 Bengdd-oul, Venfi-ad, Cairdou-il, Leipswfc-arf, Hecsl-at, 
 Ninto-Je, Belbd-fcu, Ricez-lou, Bermta-lou, Jak-ky, 
 Tercerip-el, Madz/-ed, Ferre/c-a^r, Barbu-la, Quop-pu. 
 
 , ib't Ferrep, op-ap, il; Ox.la, fs-b, al, Romfa, 
 dou. 
 
 TABLE X. 
 
 Distance of chief Cities, fyc. from London, in English 
 Miles. 
 
 To the beginning of the name of the place th,ere are 
 two or three letters added, which are to be supplied 
 with a cypher at the end ; it being thought sufficient 
 to give a round number, instead of being too exact, 
 especially in a matter wherein the best geographers 
 themselves are not agreed : as, 
 
 [Madreis] MADRid distant from London 86, sc. 
 860 miles. Copenhagen [Cop^a] distant about 6l, sc. 
 610. GENEva [Geneuo*] distant 46, sc. 460 miles; 
 and so of the rest, only PARis [Pardet] 225. 
 
 if-
 
 GEOGRAPHICA. 
 
 65 
 
 Note, That the computations are made at the rate 
 of 69^ statute miles to a degree, which is nearest the 
 truth, and are therefore about one part in seven more 
 than in Mr. Templeman's tables, who computes by 
 geometrical miles of 60 to^a degree. 
 
 DISTANCES FI 
 Eng. miles. 
 PARis [Pardef] 225 
 R-ome [Row*] 950 
 MADRIC! [Madreis] 860 
 ViENna JTSenfo] 820 
 Copenhagen [Copsa] 610 
 GENEva [Geneve*] 460 
 Moscow [Moscow] 1660 
 
 {OTA LONDON. 
 Eng. miles. 
 
 Pnague [Praul~] 650 
 GiBRaltar [Gibra&s] 1160 
 WARSBW [Warsww] 950 
 STockholm [Stowp] 970 
 DANTZIC [Dantzi%] 800 
 CoNSTantinople 1 ^QQ 
 [Constcwg] J 
 
 DISTANCES FROM JERUSALEM. 
 
 150 
 
 DAMUSCUS [Dam- ") 
 buz-] S 
 
 ANTioch [Antig] 300 
 
 240 
 
 BABylon [Babo%] 480 
 NAzareth [Naz%] 80 
 SAMaria [Samo/] 45 
 
 From DAN to BEERsheba [Dan-a-b^erdoz] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 PardeZ, ROM?, Madrew, VienAre, Copsa, Genevo.?, 
 Moscass, PrawZ, G5br<rt>s> Warsnw, Stowp, Dantzi/ty, 
 Constasg. 
 
 , SamoJ, Damfewx, Ant%+ Dan-a-beerrfox 
 
 TABLE XI. 
 
 The Proportion of the Countries of Europe to Great 
 Britain, that Island being the Unit. 
 
 Russia [Russ- ~) 
 az-bi] 
 GERMany 7 
 [Germt,ut] J 
 Sweden [Swz,ss] 
 
 10,13 
 
 3 ,53 
 3,66 
 
 PoLand [PoK,in] 
 TuRkey [Tur/,aAr] 
 Spain [Spa,fra] 
 F Ranee [Fra,p] 
 s Ixaly [Itb-an] 
 
 3,39 
 3 ,18 
 1 ,81 
 1 ,7 
 1,19 
 
 * With Sicily, Corsica, and Sardinia. 
 G 3
 
 66 MEMOR1A TECHNICA. 
 
 DENMArk 
 
 )ENMArk 
 
 [Ddnma6,o] J ' 9 
 
 PoRtugal [Por,ts] ,36 
 
 } , 
 
 SPANISH N-ether- 
 lunds u [Span-n,aA:] 
 
 18 
 
 UNited PRovin- 
 ces " [Un-pr,a6] 
 SwiTZERland" 
 [Switzer,6oi] 
 Britain 1 ,00 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Russaz-bi, Germt,ut, Swi,ss, Poll, in, fra,p, Spa,ka, 
 
 Tur/,cr, 
 Por,ts, Span-n,c/c, Un-pr,o6, Switzer,6oi, Dn-ma6,oH, 
 
 Itb,an. 
 
 EXPLANATION. * 
 
 [Gert,uf] Germany is to Great Britain as 3 ,53 to 1, 
 i. e. three times as big, and a little above half as big. 
 United Provinces [Un-pr,a6] as ,11 or very little above 
 a tenth part; and so of the rest. 
 
 Note, That a degree is esteemed equal to 60 GEOMC- 
 trical miles, 69? English statute miles, 15 GERman 
 miles, 25 common Fnench leagues, 480 Greek STADia, 
 16 PERsian PARAsangs, 12 (or according to some 8) 
 Egyptian ScHoeni. 
 Deg = Ge6ma2= Ger6w= FreZ= StadoA#= Perspara- 
 
 TABLE XII. 
 
 Situation of Islands. 
 
 1. EUROPEAN ISLANDS. 
 
 In the f Iceland west of Norway [Icenor] 
 Northern Ocean \ Britain and Ireland. 
 , u TJ u- f ZsALand ~) E. of Jutland [Fun- 
 
 JFuNen Zeal/M/J 
 
 In the i Minorca 1 ast of [MiMajorc 
 
 Mediterranean 
 
 i Minorca 1 
 1 Y. A v J ;ca C \ 
 
 1 Including Norway and Iceland. 
 u No\v in possession of France.
 
 GEOGRAPHICA. 
 
 Sicily south of Naples [Siciwa] 
 CANDia south of the Archipe- ~ [Cand- 
 In the /ago / archpel] 
 
 'Mediter- 1 CORFU west of JJwJrinto [Corf but] 
 ranean CEPHAlonia W." f[Cepha- 
 
 ZANTC W. >of the AforeaJ Zant- 
 CErigo S.J I Cemo] 
 
 _NEeropont east of Ltvadia Negi] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Icenor, FunZeal/u, MiMajorcYvalenci, CoSardgew, 
 Sicina, Camlarchpel, Cortbut, CephaZantCemo, Negfo'r. 
 
 II. ASIATIC ISLANDS. 
 
 Japan E. of JVbrth China. [JapnorCA] 
 FoRMosa E. of 5outh China. [FormoJowCAiw] 
 PniLippine Isl. E. of the ) [Ph\lipEast 
 
 Eastern Peninsula. j Pen] 
 LAorone Isl. E. of the Philippines [ILadpki] 
 
 In the 
 Eastern - 
 
 Ocean 
 
 MoLucca Isl. E. of the 
 
 In the 
 Mediter- 
 ranean 
 
 In the 
 
 Eastern P-eninsula 
 Isles of thV SOUND S. E. of l [Sound- 
 
 the Eastern P-eninsula j PEasQ 
 MALdives S.| of the Western! [Mal-Ce*y- 
 CEYlon E. j P-eninsula J PWesf] 
 
 fRHooes 1 :. ,;;:;.. [RhodCypwa<0] 
 
 \ 
 
 Cyprus 
 
 i a } 
 
 is. of 
 
 1 
 
 W. of Nato- \ [StalMeSci- 
 lia N. to S. / 
 
 J Mstelin 
 iScio 
 (^SAMOS 
 
 The chief of the Momcca Isles are CELEbes or 
 Macassar, GiLolo, CERara, AMBoyna. 
 
 The chief of the PniLippines are MANilla and MIN- 
 oanao. 
 
 Isles of the SOUND, the chief are SuMAtra, BORNCO, 
 and 

 
 68 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 JapnorCh, Form6souChin, PhilipEastPen, Ludpki, 
 
 MolucPEas*, 
 SounAPEast, M&lCeyPWest, Rhod-Cypwato, StalMe- 
 
 SciSamnaf. 
 MoL=Cele-GilC^r-Amb. PHiL=ManMind. SOUND 
 
 = Suma- Born Jav. 
 
 In the 
 Ethio- 
 pic O- 
 cean 
 
 III. AFRICAN ISLANDS. 
 
 MxnaGAScar or the Isle 
 
 of St. Laurence, E. of the > Madgasczag] 
 south part of Zawguebar J 
 Zocotra, at the east end \ [Zocaianl 
 
 of the coast of Ajan j * 
 
 St. HELCHS west of Congo [HelCongo] 
 Isles of Cape VERD, W. of 1 [Verdne] 
 
 jvegroland J 
 
 CANARY Isles W. of Bild\i\ger\d [Candr6i/rf] 
 Isles W. of Barba.ry [Mad^ir6ar6] 
 
 In the 
 Atlan- 
 tic O- 
 
 cean AZore Isles W. of Portugal 
 
 In the fMALTa S. of <cily [Maltsic] 
 Mediter- j PHAROS at the mouth of) [pharfltow|] 
 ranean (. the port to Alexandria, ) 
 
 The chief of the CANary Isles are FfiRro or Hiero. 
 TENEriffe, CANary. 
 
 The chief of the AZores, TERCEra. 
 
 The chief of the MADEIRA Isles, POrto SANIO and 
 MADeira. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Madgasczang, Zocajan, HelCongo, Verdwe, Can&rbild, 
 Mad^irfiari, Azport Maltsic, Pharalexan. 
 CAN=FerHi-TeneCan ; Az=Terce; MADEIRA=PO- 
 SanMad. 
 
 IV. AMERICAN ISLANDS. 
 
 NEWFoundland east of Nova, Scotia [NewfnovScot] 
 CALifornia west of New Granada [Caligran]
 
 GEOGRAPHICA. 69 
 
 CARisbee Isles east of the Antilles [Caribant] 
 Lucayos Isles east of .F-lorida [LuFj 
 BERMudas or Sommers' Isles east of "> rT} 
 
 Carolina > [Bermcar] 
 
 ANxiLles Isles south of Lucayos Isles [AntiUwc] 
 
 The chief of the Lucayos Islands are Bxhama, 
 
 Lucayone, PROvidence. 
 
 The chief of the CARibbee Islands are BARBadoes 
 
 and the Leeward Isles, viz. St. CHRistopher's, Aimgua, 
 
 Tosago, &c. 
 
 The chief of the ANTILLBS Islands are Cuba, JA- 
 
 Maica, Hispaniola, Porto Rico. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 N&vffnovScot, Caligran, Caribanf, LuF, Bermcar, 
 
 AntilZwc. 
 Luc=Ba-Lu-Prov j Cari=Barb, Chr-Ant-Tob ; An- 
 
 till=Cu-Jam-Hisp-Ric. 
 
 TABLE XIII. 
 
 The most remarkable of the lesser British Isles. 
 
 S F Ian 1 J ^ or ^ 1 ^ Scotland [Ork-shetno-sc] 
 HOLY Island east of ATorJ/iumberhind [Vtolynorth] 
 CANvey Isl. 1 near the mouth*) Essex. [Canvew] 
 SHEPpey Isl. \ > of the Thames > ^ [Shep- 
 THANet J J in 3 A thantera] 
 
 AttGlesey west of Caernarvonshire [Angcoern] 
 MAN west of Lancashire [Man fan] 
 RAMsey over against St David' si [Ramdavi . pem] 
 
 Point in Pembrokeshire / L 
 
 Wight (VEctis) S. of Hampshire [VecS-fown] 
 GuERnseyVon the Coast of 1 [Guer : e rc -nor] 
 JsRsey / iVormandy 
 Western Isl. (Euudae) J^est of Scotland [Ebwe-sc]
 
 70 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Ork-sheto-sc, Holynortk, Canvess, Shep-thanfow & 
 
 Angcaern, 
 ManJaw, Ramdavi-pem, VecS-ham, Guer-jerco-or, 
 
 Ebwe-sc. 
 
 TABLE XIV. 
 
 Ancient Europe, Asia, and Africa. 
 
 I. Ancient EUROPE, by way of accommodation to 
 the present divisions of it, may be divided into, 
 
 1. Northern; containing ScAndinavia, Fsningia, 
 part of SARMatia, CiMBrica Chersonesus, Cooanonia 
 Insula. 
 
 2. Middle ; containing GERmania, the rest of S-ar- 
 matia, G-allia Transalpine or Celtogalatia, RHQ-tia, 
 V-indelicia, NOricum, part of PAnnonia, D-acia. 
 
 3. Southern ; containing Iseria, IxAlia, the rest of 
 P-annonia, ItLyricum, Mcssia, G-ra3cia, Taracia. 
 
 EUR=Sca-Fe, Sann, Climb-Cod; Ger-S, G-Rhoe- 
 V-No-Pa-D ; Ib-Ita-PIll-MoeG-Th. 
 
 II. ASIA Antiqua may be divided into, 
 
 1. Northern; containing ScYTHia Asiatica, SOG- 
 niana ; Colchis, Iseria, ALBania. 
 
 2. Middle; containing Asia M-inor, ARMenia ; 
 Syria, Mesopotamia, Assyria, MEDia, Hyrcania, 
 BAcxriana, AaacHosia ; BABylonia, Susiana, PAR- 
 THia, Asia, DaANgiana j PERsis, CARamania, GE- 
 DRosia. N-orth part of iNDia, SErica, SINK. 
 
 3. Southern; containing ARabia, the two P-enin- 
 sulas of I.vnia. 
 
 AS=ScythiSogd, Col-Ib-Albj Asm-Arm, Sy-Mes- 
 
 Ass-Med-Hy-BactArch, 
 Bab-Sus-Parth-AriDran, Pers-Car-Gedro; N.Ind-Se 
 
 Sin j Ar -P-Ind.
 
 GEOGRAPHICA ANTIQUA. 71 
 
 III. AFRICA was anciently divided into, 
 
 1. Northern-; containing M.vuritania, T-ingitania, 
 and C.Ksariensis, NuMiDia, Africa Propria, LiBYa, 
 (comprehending CvRenaica and MARmarica,) E-gypt; 
 G^Tuli, GARAmantes, NAsamones, PsYtli. 
 
 2. Middle; containing Lisva osserta or interior, 
 comprehending the ATLANTBS, PHAurusii, Nicritae, 
 Nusia, jETHiopia. 
 
 3. Southern; containing the LEUc/ETHiopes, EREMbi 
 or Troglodytae, BLEMmyes. 
 
 AF =Mau r-Gzw-Numid-Afy-Liby-tCyr-Mar) -E ; 
 
 GaetGara-NasPsyl ; 
 Libydw=AtlantPhauNig-Nub-^Eth 5 Le"ucaeth- 
 
 EremBlem. 
 
 TABLE XV. 
 
 Ancient Italy and Greece, Asia Minor, Syria, 
 and Palestine. 
 
 1. Ancient ITALY may be distinguished into two 
 general parts; Gallia Cisalpina to the north, and 
 Italy, primarily so called, to the south. 
 
 The several people of Gallia Cisalpina were these: 
 
 * Lioures, TAurini, SEgusiani, SAlassi, LEPontii, 
 Euoanei, Rn^ri, CAKni, Istri, VENeti: (south of 
 the P-o these) A-nanes, BOii, LiNcones, SENOHCS; 
 (north of the Po these) Lisici, L^EVI, iNsubres, 
 Onobii, CENomani. 
 
 Iralia, primarily so called, or the south parts of 
 Old Italy, comprehending these following countries 
 and people: 
 
 y ExRDria or Tyrrhenia, SABini, LAtium, CAm- 
 pania, Picentini, G-raecia magna; *UMbria, Pice- 
 
 * Lying in order along the Alps. 
 
 y Lying in order on the Mare Inferum. 
 
 * Lying in order on the Mare Superum.
 
 72 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 num, V-estini, MArucici, FRentani, Apulia j * MAR- 
 SI, PELigni, SAMNium, HiRpini. 
 
 Cis=Lig-Tau-S^-Sa-Lep-Eug-Rhaet-Car-Is, V6n (P) 
 
 A-Bo-Ling-Sen. 
 
 Lib-Laev-Ins-Oro-Cen - 
 IT = Etru-Sab-La-Ca-Pi-G, Um-Pi-V-Ma-Fr-Ap 
 
 Mars-PeliSamn-Hirp. 
 
 II. Ancient GREECE was usually divided into five 
 general parts, viz. Macedonia, Tnessalia, EPIRUS, 
 HELlas or Graecia properly so called, and PELOpon- 
 nesus. 
 
 GBJj=MaTh, Epir-HelPel - 
 
 1. PELOPonnesus was divided into six parts or re- 
 gions, viz. b AcHaia, ELIS, Messenia, LAConia, ARgia 
 or Argolis, e ARCAoia. 
 
 i PELOP=Ach-Eli-M^ss-Lac-Ar-Arcad. 
 
 2. Epirus contained these people and countries, 
 viz. CHAones, DRYOpes, THESPROTU, CAssiopaei, AM- 
 pHiLochi, ALmene, Motossi, AcARNANia. 
 
 EP = Chao-Dry, Thesprot-Cass-Amphiloc, Al-Mol 
 Acarnan. 
 
 3. Hellas, or Gfi^Ecia pROPRia, (called also Achaia,) 
 divided into eight parts, viz. DOris, LOCRIS- 
 ILricnemidia, ^ETolia, LocRis-Ozotea; PHOCIS, BcF.otia, 
 MEoaris, Arxica. 
 
 Meg-Att. 
 
 4. TaEssalia contained these several parts, viz. 
 PELASgiotis, Esxiotis, THEssaliotis, PHTHiotis, M-ag- 
 nesia. 
 
 THEss=PelasEstTh^ss-Phthi-M - 
 
 * In the inland parts. 
 
 l> Lying in order on the Ionian, jEgean, and Cretan sea. 
 
 c In the inland.
 
 GEOGRAPHIA ANTIQUA. 73 
 
 5. Some of the more remarkable people and coun- 
 tries of Macedonia were, TAULantii Phones, MYO- 
 Donia, ^EMATHia, AMPHaxitis, Pieria. 
 
 MACE=Taul-Paeo-Mygd-yEmath -AmphPi. 
 
 ASia m-inor comprehended ASia p-ropla, BixHy- 
 nia, POntus, GAlatia, d CAppadocia: Lycia, PAM- 
 PHYlia, CiLicia. 
 
 Asm=Asp-Bith-P6-Ga-Capp : Lyci-Pamphy-Cil 
 
 ASia p-ropria contained PHRYGia min-or, Mvsia 
 mi-nor, Mysia ni-ajor, xEotis, Ionia, Lvnia, PHRYgia 
 ma-jor, CARia, DOris. 
 
 Asp=Phrygimin-MysiwiM, ^ol loni-Ly 
 CarDo. " 
 
 GALatia comprehended PoNtus GALAticus, 
 gonia, GALAtia p-ropria, ISauria, and part of Pisidia j 
 the other part of which, with the regions of Carbalia, 
 was contained in Pamphylia. 
 
 Gal=PongalaPaphGalajp Is-pis. 
 
 was divided into four parts : Svaia p-ropria, 
 , CcELosyria, PALestina. 
 PALestine was distinguished into GALilgea, SA- 
 MAria, JuDjEa, PERaea or Judaea beyond Jordan, 
 
 SYR = Syr^Phcen-Coelo-Pal. PAL = G^ilSamaJudae- 
 Per Idum. 
 
 TABLE XVI. 
 
 Ancient Gallia, Germania, Iberia, Britannia. 
 
 I. GALLia was divided by Augustus into four parts 
 or provinces, viz. Gallia BELgica, Gallia CELTica, 
 
 d Among the several regions of Cappadocia was Lycaonia. 
 
 H
 
 74 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 or Lugdunensis, Gallia Aguitanica, and Gallia NAR- 
 Bonensis. [Gall=BelCeltAquiNarb/J 
 
 2. The inhabitants of ancient GERMany were com- 
 prehended under four general denominations, viz. JN- 
 osevones, VANDali, Isxaevones, HERmiones. 
 
 [GERM = Ing- Vand Ist-Her.] 
 
 3. IsERia, or ancient Spain, was distinguished into 
 three general parts, viz. TARraconensis, Lusitanica, 
 Boetica [IsERi=TarLuB.] 
 
 4. BRixannia, according to the last division by 
 the Romans, was distinguished into five parts, viz. 
 VAtencia, MAxima Ceesariemis, Bmxannia se-cunda, 
 FLA.via Casariensis, BRirannia joriwz-c, [BRix=Val. 
 MAX, Britse-Fla, Brit/mwz.] 
 
 BelCeltAquiNarb. GERM = Ing- Vand 
 Ist-Her. I = TarLuB. 
 
 BRiT=ValMax, Britse-Fla, Britprim. 
 
 The Memorial Lines for all the ancient Geography. 
 
 EUR=Sca-Fe, Sarm, Cimb-Cod ; Ger-S, G-Rhoe-V- 
 No-Pa-D ; Ib-Ita-PIll-MoeG-Th. 
 
 AS=ScythiSogd, Col-lb-Alb; Asm-Arm, Sy-Mes- 
 
 Ass-Med -H y-Bact Arch, 
 Bab-Sus-Parth-AriDran, Pers-Car -Gedro j N.Ind -Se 
 
 Sin } Ar -P-lnd. 
 
 AF = MauT-Cces-Numid -Af;>-Liby-(Cyr-Mar)-E ; 
 
 GaetGara-NasPsyl j 
 Libyrfes = AtlantPhauNig-Nub -^Eth; L^ucaeth- 
 
 EremBlem, 
 Cis=Lig-Tau-S^-Sa-Lep-Eug-Rhaet-Car-Is, Ve"n (P) 
 
 A-Bo-Ling-Sen. 
 
 Lib-Laev-Ins-Oro-Cen . 
 
 IT = Etru - Sah-L4 -Ca-Pi-G, Um-Pi-V-Ma-Fr-Ap 
 
 Mars-PeliSamn-Hirp. 
 GR^E = MaTh, Epir-HelPel. PELOP = Ach-Eli- 
 
 M^ss-Lac-Ar- Arcad . 
 Ep=Chao-Dry, Thesprot-Cass-Amphiloc, Al-Mol 
 
 Acarnan.
 
 GEOGRAPHIA ANTIQUA. 
 
 75 
 
 Meg-Att. 
 THESS = PelasEstThess-Phthi-M. MACE=Taul-Paeo- 
 
 Mygd-^Emath-AmphPi. 
 
 Asm= Asp-Bith-P6-Ga-Capp : Lyci-Pamphy-Cil 
 AsjD=PhryginuVMysimiM, ^Eol loni-Lyd-Phrynm, 
 
 CarDo. " 
 
 - Gal = PongalaPaphGalap Is-pis. 
 SvR=SyrpPhoen-Coelo-Pal. PAL = GdlSamaJudse- 
 
 Per Idum. 
 GALL = BelCeltAquiNarb. GERM=Ing-Vand Ist- 
 
 Her. I=TarLuB. 
 
 BRIT = ValMax, Britse-Fla, Britprim. 
 
 TABLE XVII. 
 
 Remarkable Places in ancient Geography. 
 
 AsDERa in Thrac'ia. 
 BERYtus in P/ewicia 
 HELICOH in PAocis 
 HALiCARnassus in 
 
 in ^f-sia minor 
 CnERonsea in 
 
 in Peucetia. 
 
 Doris 
 
 GRANicus river of P/trygia 
 Meander river of Lydia, 
 TAGUS river of Lwsi/ania 
 ISsus promont. of CzZicia 
 PATmos one of the Spo- 
 
 rades Islands 
 OLYMpia in Elis 
 PYLUS in Messeae 
 MARATHon in Attica 
 DsLphos in Phoc\s 
 SAMOSAta in Comagene 
 DYRRachium in Macedo- 
 
 nia 
 
 in 
 
 Am- 
 
 THESSAtonica 
 
 phaxitis 
 
 Nicomedia in Bithynfa 
 Nyssa in Megaris 
 AcRoceraunia mountain in 
 
 Epirus 
 
 CiTHaeron m. in ^tcotia 
 HYMettus in. in Attica. 
 ATHOS m. in Macedonia 
 OLympus"^ 
 
 PELion V mo " ntain r s in 
 Ossa / Tte**** 
 MANTinea in Arcadia 
 EpiDAurus in Laconia 
 PfiLLa in JEmathia, 
 Acxium 1 . 
 AMbracia} 1 " 
 
 SMYRNa "I . 
 
 EPHCSUS >' n 
 PERoamus in Mysla. 
 LAODicea in Caria. 
 S
 
 76 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 SARDIS ^ 
 
 THYAtira >in Lydia 
 PmLadelphiaJ 
 SARDica in Thracia 
 CHALcedon in B-ithynia 
 CiRTium in Numidia 
 iLLiBeris in Hisp* Bcetica. 
 ANcyra in Galatia. 
 GANGra in PapMa^onia 
 SiRMium in Pannonia 
 IN EOC jEssrCci i n 0^7? pzi 1 * 
 
 docia 
 
 PiiARsalia in Thcssolln. 
 "Pnitippi in Thracia. 
 Lfiuctra in J?o?otia 
 Cujsium in Etruna. 
 BAISJ in Campania 
 Tusculum in Latium 
 
 of the Carni 
 in Mesopotamia 
 TtHEoium in Calabria. 
 TOmi in Mcesia. 
 DAMascus in Cce/o-S-yria 
 COLOSSS in Phrygia 
 SAGuntum in Hispania 
 
 Tarraconensis 
 BKUNDusium in Cala- 
 bria 
 CoMagene a region of 
 
 iS-yria propria 
 DoDone a town of the 
 
 Molossi 
 
 SpARTa in Laconia 
 ANTiocnia in Pisidia 
 AxTium of the Volsci 
 AMYclee in Laconia 
 ARiMinum in I7m6ria 
 
 CoRinth 
 
 ELEUSJS in Megarls 
 ACERRSB in Campania 
 CHALCI'S in ^E/olia 
 CoRFiNium") of the Pe- 
 SutMo j Zigni 
 MEMPH!S in/n/erior-gypt 
 THEBais in Super. -gypt 
 MYCENae in Argia. 
 PATAra in Lycia, 
 CnALYbes a people of 
 
 NsMea in Argla. 
 AnRAMYTtium in Mys\& 
 CNidus in Doris in A-s\a. 
 MEDioLanum of the In- 
 
 subres 
 
 SYRACUsae in -Sicily 
 PATavia of the Veneti 
 
 in Phrygia. miwor 
 
 in Pctmphylia. 
 LYCAonia in Cappadocia 
 Cvzicum in Mysia, 
 Cuaia in JEolis 
 Pisidia part in Pamphylia, 
 
 part in G-alatia 
 CURCS of the /Saiini 
 LAViNium in ionium 
 ARDea of the Jtafuli 
 Portus LIBURNUS in Etru- 
 
 ria 
 
 Tscaea in Arcadia 
 Lucani ") . 
 
 BRUTii } 
 
 OENOTria part of Gr^cia 
 M-agna 
 
 * Why Philippi is said to be in Macedonia, Acts xvi. 1 2. see 
 Wells's Geography, chap. 15, and Pearce on the Epistles.
 
 GEOGRAPHIA ANTIQUA. 77 
 
 MEssAPia part of Grcecia 
 
 Af-agna 
 
 DAUNia \ parts of Apu- 
 PEUCETiaJ lia 
 MQ.W "> in Lat'ium no- 
 
 HERN! j vum 
 Munna of the Boii 
 in Umbria 
 
 VoLsci 1 in Latium 
 
 Ausones f N-ovum 
 
 SABa;i "I in Arabia 
 SARACEN! J Felix 
 
 in Arabia Pe- 
 
 fraea 
 NoMades "1 in 
 
 ScENita? / Deserta 
 
 TYRUS 
 
 SiDon 
 
 HIPPO in 
 
 PALMyra in CosZo-S-yria 
 
 NoLa in Campania 
 
 of the Salen- 
 
 tini 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Abderlhra, Beryp/fcen, Helico^/i, Ha\\c-d.rdor-A, Cheroce, 
 Canpeucet, Arbass, Grunph, M&lydi, T&glusit, Iscil, 
 Patsporad, Olymelis, Pylmes/Maratha^zca, Delpko, 
 Samosacow, Dyrrwmc, Thessaldrnphax, Nicbithy, Nyss- 
 
 meg, 
 
 Acrocepir, Cithbce, Hymoi, Athmoc, Ol-pe\-Othessal, 
 Mantarc, EpidauZac, Pellcemath, Act-amacarwaw, 
 Sniyrn-epheo/jj Pergmz/s, Laodcar, Sard-thya-phil^rf, 
 SarAthraci, ChalS, Cirtnum, I\\ibhisp-bcet, Ancgala, 
 
 Gangpaph, 
 
 Sirm^an,Neocaescflp, Pharsthessa, Ph'Mpthraci, LeMcbce, 
 Clusetru, 'Ba'icampa, Tusclat, Aquileicr, Edessmes, 
 Rhee;calabri,T omces, Damccel-S, Co\6ssphrygi, Sagtar, 
 Brundca^a, Com^ Dodmol, Sparilac, Antdchpmd,, 
 
 Antvols, 
 Amyclac, Arimumb, Cori-cenchrac/, Eleusweg-, Acerr- 
 
 camp, 
 
 Chalet, CorfinipeJ, Sulmpe^Memphzn/erJS, Thebswjoi'. 
 Mycenorg, Pata^jrc, Chalyga/, Nemarg, Adramytmys, 
 Cn\dorA, Medioliw*, Syracusici, Patvenet, \\phryn, 
 CatbaUpampk, Lycaccrp, Cyzimys, C\im&oli, PispamG. 
 Cursab, Layiniia^ An\rut, Liburnefrw, Tegarc, 
 Luc-Brutoewo^, OenogrceM, MessapgrceM , Dauni- 
 
 HS
 
 78 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 JEqa-hernlatN, Muti&oi, Ravnwmo, Cala-Sabne, Vol- 
 
 AuslatN. 
 
 Sab-Sdracenara./e/, NabatboeJ, Nom-Scenarab-des. 
 Tyr-Sidpkaen, Hipponwm, PzlmCcelS, Nolcampa, Ta- 
 
 rentsal. 
 
 TABLE XVIII. 
 
 The correspondence of ancient and present Geography. 
 
 REGIONS AND PROVINCES. 
 
 Ancient. Preaent. 
 
 Ancient. 
 
 Pretent. 
 
 } Poland 
 
 
 f Moldavia. 
 
 SARMatia / Great Tartary 
 
 DAcia 
 
 < Walachia 
 
 [Sarmpo- \ South part of 
 
 
 (, Transilva. 
 
 ta-rusL-] 1 Russia. 
 
 LiBuania 
 
 Croatia 
 
 j L-ivonia 
 
 
 f Croatia 
 
 CiMBricaCher-") , ., . 
 f sonesus }**M 
 
 " \Zeahnd 
 
 ILLYRICUm 
 
 NoRicum 
 
 f Bavaria. 
 \ Austria 
 
 > 
 
 ViNDilicia 
 
 / Suakia. 
 
 ScAndinavia / ' f 
 
 or B-altia \ ? V** ot 
 J otoeden 
 
 Rn^Exia 
 
 C Grisons 
 J Tyrol and 
 
 ScvTHia As. ") Great 
 
 
 (.part of Italy 
 
 andSoodianaj T"-artary 
 
 HfiLvetii 
 
 Switzerland 
 
 AcHaia or Hellas Livadia. 
 
 AtLoBroges 
 
 Savoy 
 
 Epirus Chim&ra. 
 
 CoLCHis 
 
 Mingrelia, 
 
 THESsaly Janna. 
 Mffisia superior Servia. 
 
 iBERia ") 
 
 ALBaniaJ 
 
 Georgia. 
 
 Mffisia inferior .Bulgaria 
 
 G^ExuLia 
 
 BtWulgerid 
 
 PELoponnesus Morea. 
 
 AFRICA 
 
 {Tripoli and 
 
 Tnracia Romania 
 
 propria 
 
 Tunis 
 
 PANnonia Hungary 
 
 MAUrita- 
 
 f Fez and 
 
 
 nia 
 
 I Morocco 
 
 ^ Zealand, Funen, and the adjoining isles had the common 
 name of Insulce JEmodes, and were esteemed isles of ancient Ger- 
 many, being inhabited by the Teutoni, called also Codani.
 
 GfiOGRAPHIA ANT1QUA. 79 
 
 Ancient. Present. 
 
 LiBYa pr. Barca 
 NuMioia Algiers 
 
 Nicritae Negtoland 
 
 rThe peninsu- 
 -J la of little 
 nesus I. Tarlary 
 GARA- c The Deserts 
 mantes \ of Zaara 
 
 Ancient. Present. 
 
 NuMidia wowa fii/dulgerid 
 
 Iseria Spain 
 
 CANTAbria Biscay 
 AtBion Britain 
 
 Licures Genoa 
 
 ARMenia maj. Turcomans 
 ARMenia min. AladuMa 
 MEsoPotamia Diarbec 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Sarmpo-ta-rusL, Cimbjut, Codanzeal, Sca-Bsrve-no, 
 
 Scyth-sog-T, 
 Achlivad, Epic/jmz, Thessjan, MoesseV-B, PeloTwor, 
 
 Throw, 
 
 Punhung, Dac\mol-wa-T, Liburcro, I\\yr\cro-dal, 
 us, Vindsua-B, 
 
 Colcbming, Iber-albg'eor, Gaetulfct/rf, Africafrip-/wn, 
 Maufez-mor, Libyfoarc, Numida/g, Lib-deszara, Nigncg, 
 Taur-cherstar/, Garasaar, Numi-novfeiZ, Sogdzogat, 
 
 Canta&is & A\bbrit, Liguge/J, Arm/rc-nZa, Mesprfi. 
 
 TABLE XIX. 
 
 Seas, Straits, Gulfs, Islands, Rivers, Towns. 
 
 Ancient. Preient. 
 
 Mare Hyrcanum, or \ Sfia f gala Qf Back ^ 
 
 CASPium j 
 
 Pontus Euxinus Black or Euxine Sea 
 
 jEoaean Sea Archipelago 
 
 Pfiopontis Sea of Marmora 
 
 Palus IVLEOxis Sea of Azov 
 
 FRExum GADitanum Strait of Gibraltar 
 
 Bosphorus CiMMerius Strait of Caffa. 
 
 Bosphorus THRACICUS Strait of Con^antinople
 
 80 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Ancient. 
 HfiLLESPOntUS . 
 
 Sinus ADRIATICUS 
 SINUS SALAiainius 
 Sinus GANgeticus 
 Sinus PERsicus 
 Sinus CoRiNTHiacus 
 Sinus ARABicus 
 FREtum Siculum 
 Sinus AMBracicus 
 Mare Liousticum 
 SINUS MAGHUS 
 Mare TYRRhenum 
 
 Present. 
 
 Strait of the Dardanelles 
 
 Gulf of Venice 
 
 Gulf of Engia 
 
 Bay of Bengal 
 
 Gulf of Balsora 
 
 Gulf of Lepanto 
 
 Red Sea 
 
 Straits of Messina. 
 
 Gulf of Larta 
 
 Sea of Genoa 
 
 Bay of Siam 
 
 Sea of Tuscany 
 
 Islands, Rivers, and Towns. 
 
 
 Ancient. Present. Ancient. 
 
 Present. 
 
 THULC Iceland 
 
 PAXOIOS 
 
 Palmosa 
 
 EBUSUS Yvic& 
 
 DioscoRides 
 
 Zocotra 
 
 BATFRI-PS J^'jorca 
 
 l-JAJ.kalCh ^ *HT' 
 
 \ Minorca 
 
 LEMIIOS 
 GADBS 
 
 Stalimene 
 Cadiz 
 
 Ins. ^EOliae Lipati Isles 
 
 CYRNUS 
 
 Corsica 
 
 I. FoRTunatae Cawaries 
 
 SALAmis 
 
 CbZuri 
 
 *HESPerides C. Verd 
 
 CARpathus 
 
 Scarpanto 
 
 TApRosana Ceylon 
 
 TRiNAcria 
 
 Sicily 
 
 Cos Lango 
 
 CYT Heron 
 
 Cerigo 
 
 CRETC Candy 
 
 M. ,3xNA 
 
 Gibel 
 
 CAssixerides Stilly Isles 
 
 M. Vesuvius 
 
 Soma 
 
 EuBoea vel 1 AT 
 
 Lacus TRA-") 
 
 Lake of 
 
 P . > iYegropont 
 
 v^HALClS j 
 
 simenus J 
 
 Perugia 
 
 I x H Aca I le di Co?npare 
 
 RUB i con 
 
 JPiwrnecino 
 
 ^BciNa Engia 
 
 PADUS or ~\ 
 
 
 CERNC h Madagascar 
 
 ERioanus j 
 
 Po 
 
 Lfiucas St. Maura 
 
 
 
 LESBUS Metelin 
 
 Isxer 
 
 Danube 
 
 S Called also Gorgades. 
 
 h Madagascar is supposed by some to be the Menuthias of the 
 ancients.
 
 GEOGRAPHIA ANTIQUA. 81 
 
 Ancient. Present. 
 
 ,, . "1 Guadal- 
 
 B * T1S / quiver 
 
 TANAIS Don 
 
 RHA Volga 
 
 BoRYSThenes Nieper 
 
 \ Strasburg 
 
 Ancient. Preient. 
 
 RoTHomagia .Rouen 
 TiGurum Zurich 
 
 SAGuntum Morvedro 
 
 CALPC Gibraltar 
 
 CoLonia A- . .. 
 
 GRiPpmae 
 
 j- Co/ogr 
 
 Luodunum Lyons 
 Luodunum 
 B-atavorum 
 
 ^ Leyden 
 
 ARGENTOra- 
 
 tum 
 Moountium Mentz 
 
 CoLoniaAL- "I ~ 
 
 , > Geneva 
 
 Lobrogum J 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Czspsala-back , Uwiblack, Mgarch, Propmdrmo, Maot- 
 
 zov, 
 Fret-gadigii, Cimmcc^ 1 , Thracicon^/, Hellespdar, 
 
 Adratwen, 
 Sin-salameng, Ganbeng, Persbals, Si-corintb/ep, Arab- 
 
 red~S, 
 Ftet-slcumess, Amblart, Ligugen, Sin-mag^'a, Tyrrtwsc. 
 
 Thulice, Ebfisyv, Balewia-Af, ^EoZ/pari Fortcan, 
 Hespuerrf, Taprobc^^, Coslang, Cretcandy, Casshscill, 
 Chalc-eubne^, Ithacomp, fiLgineng, Cemmada, Leuc- 
 
 maur, 
 
 liOsbmetelin, Patpalm, Dioscorzoc, Ltemstali, G&dcad, 
 Cyrncomc, Salacoi, Carpscarp, Trinacsici, Cythcer, 
 ^Etnagi, Vesuvsom, Trasiper, Rubi/iWm, Pad-Erid/x), 
 Istdanu, Bastgiiadal, Tanadow, Rhavo/ga, Boryst/ziep. 
 
 s, Mogwenfs, Col-allgen, Rothoro, T'igzur, 
 Sagmorved, Calpgift, Col-agripco/, Lugfyo, Lug-BZ/^rf. 
 
 JV. B. It was thought needless to give more exam- 
 ples, especially of such as now have any likeness or 
 affinity in their ancient names ; as Tagus Taio, Sequa- 
 nus Seyne, Rhenus Rhine, Garumna Garonne, Zacyn~ 
 thus Zante, Melita Malta, &c.
 
 82 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 GEOGRAPHIA SACRA. 
 
 TABLE XX. 
 
 The Plantation of the Earth after the Flood. 
 
 And first, the several countries mentioned in holy 
 Scripture, and denominated from some of the posterity 
 of SHEM, viz. 
 
 Opnir, conjectured to be part of the East Indies, 
 viz. Aurea CAersonesus of the ancients [Ophc/zers] 
 
 HAVilah, part of Susiana and Caramania [Havisws- 
 car.] 
 
 ELAITI, part of *Swsiana and Persis [Elasws-pers.] 
 
 ASSHUR, or Assyria properly so called, into which 
 Nimrod is said to come and build Nineveh, &c. 
 [Asshur.] 
 
 ARAM, part of Syria and Mesopotamia [Ararmy- 
 mes.'] 
 
 Land of Uz, Judaea ^jersea and the adjoining parts 
 of ARAbia deserta and Petraga [Uzju/j-arac?] 
 
 LUD, or Lydia in Asia minor [LudfyoQ 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Ophchers, Havisws-car, Elasus-pers, Ar&msy-mes t 
 
 Asshur, 
 Uzju/5-arad, Ludlyd < 
 
 Countries mentioned in the Scripture, and denomi- 
 nated from the posterity of JAPHET, (eldest son 
 of Noah,) whose family is supposed to have peopled, 
 besides a considerable part of Asia, all Europe. 
 
 MADai, called by heathen writers Media [Mad] 
 
 GOMER, thought to be Albania, on the Euxine Sea 
 [Gomeralb] 
 
 ToGArmah, Cappadocia [Togaco^] 
 
 AsHKEnaz, P/irygia, [Ashkep/fe] 
 
 TuBal, Iberia in Asia [Tvibibe'ri] 
 
 MESHECH, the country lying about the Montes
 
 GEOGRAPHIA SACRA. 83 
 
 MoscMci, between Colchis and Armenia major. [Me- 
 
 , the parts of Scythia adjoining to the plant- 
 ations of Meshech, Tubal, and Gomer [Magscythi- 
 mesh~\ 
 
 jAvan, ancient Greece [Javgree] 
 
 ELisnah, or the Isles of Elisha, the Isles of the 
 Archipelago [Elisharc/z] 
 
 KiTxim understood of Italy, Dan. xi. 30. and of 
 Macedonia in the book of Maccabees [KittzVa] 
 
 TAKsaish, by Josephus understood to be CiZicia, by 
 others Old Spain, by others Carthage [Tarshci/] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Mad, Gomera#>, Togacap, Ashkep/z, Tubibe"ri, Me- 
 
 shechmosc/i, 
 'M.a.gscythi-mesh, Javgree, Elisherrc/j, Kittifa, TarshdZ. 
 
 Countries mentioned in Scripture, denominated from 
 the posterity of HAM, (youngest son of Noah,) whose 
 family peopled Africa, with the adjoining parts of 
 Asia. 
 
 Land of CUSH, (commonly rendered ^Ethiopia,) 
 [Custup^iojp] under which name seems to have been 
 contained most of Arabia, distinguished into several 
 parts, denominated from the posterity of Cush, as, 
 SnEBa, Arabia, .Felix [Shebara-F] 
 HAvilah, part of Arabia deserta, next to 
 
 Babylonia [Havara-d] 
 RAamath and DEDan, parts on the Persian 
 
 Gwlf [Ra-de'dpe-gw] 
 Mizaaim, or .Egypt QMizrJS] 
 
 LUB or Lybim, that is, Libya properly so called 
 [Lub] 
 
 PHUT, the more remote parts of Li6ya largely taken 
 [PhutTft] 
 
 Land of CANAan lying between the river Jordan 
 and the Mediterranean [Cana/or-M] 
 
 Land of HAMATH, north part of Pfoenicia, and 
 adjoining parts of Syria propria [Ham&ihphcen-S] 
 
 Anvad, or Arpad, or the Isle Aradus, lying over- 
 against Hamaila [ArvAama]
 
 84 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Land of the PniListines, Palestine proper Phil- 
 pat] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Cushathiop [Shebara-.F > Havara-d, Ra-de'doe-gM] 
 
 MizrE, 
 Lub, Phutlib, C&najor-M, Hamathjj7in-S, Arvhama, 
 
 Pbllpal. 
 
 TABLE XXI. 
 
 Division of the Holy Land. 
 
 The kingdom of JUDAH contained the tribes of 
 Judah and B-enjamin [Ju-B] 
 
 The kingdom of ISRAEL contained the tribes of 
 
 A-sher, Nephtali, ZEbulon, IS-^ 
 Sachar, half of MAnasseh, DAN, > west of Jordan. 
 E-phraim, Simeon J 
 
 REUBen, G-ad, the other half of "I - T 
 
 M-anasseh } east of Jordan. 
 
 The several nations were the CAnaanites, the GIR- 
 cashites, the HixtiteSj the Hivites, the AMorites, the 
 Jfibusites, and the P-erizzites. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 IsR=A-NeZe -M, IssMa-G, Dan-E -Reub, Si: 
 Ca-Girg-Hit-Hiv, Am-Je-P. 
 
 The Division of the Holy Land in the New Testament 
 compared with the Divisions thereof among the twelve 
 Tribes in the Old Testament. 
 
 GALilee contained A-sher, Nfiphtali, Z-ebulon, 
 and Issachar QGAL=A-Ne-ZIss] 
 
 SAMaria contained EpHraim, with the half of MA- 
 Nasseh [SAM=ManEph] 
 
 Judaea contained DAN, parts of Simeon and Judah, 
 with B-enjamin [Ju=DanSi-Ju-B] 
 
 Inumsea contained the south parts of Simeon and 
 J-udahj and some part of the land of E-dom [Icu = 
 Si-JE]
 
 GEOGRAPHIA SACRA. 85 
 
 PERaea contained R-euben, GAd, and the other half 
 of M-anasseh [PER= MGaR] 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 GAL=A-NeZIss. SAM=ManEph. Ju=Dan Si-Ju-B- 
 
 lD=Si-JE. PER=MGaR. 
 
 The land of EDOM bordered on the South of Jwdaea 
 [EdomSjud] 
 
 The land of the MoAbites lay on the N. E. of Edom 
 [MoaNEed] 
 
 The land of the AMmonites lay on the N. E. of 
 Moab [AmATEmooi] 
 
 The IsHmaelites, MAoianites, and Aiualekites, 
 lived promiscuously together, and therefore seem to 
 be denoted by the common name of the Mingled 
 People, or Arabians, from 3") miscuit, from whence 
 the Greek appellation of "Ag*^, or "Aga&s [Ish-mad- 
 amdrafc] 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 Ed6mS;W, MozNEed, AmNEmoab, Ish-mad-amara6. 
 
 TABLE XXII. 
 
 The most remarkable Rivers, with the Places where they 
 rise, and the Seas into which they fall. 
 
 IN EUROPE. 
 
 The Vorga, the greatest river in Europe, rises in 
 Russia, and falls into the Caspian sea [Volrws-ca] 
 
 The DANube rises in Suabia, and falls into the 
 jEwxine sea [Dansuab-eux] 
 
 The RHINC rises in the country of the Grisons, and 
 falls into the German Ocean [Rhingm-gerO] 
 
 The Visxula, or Wesel, rises in Poland, and falls 
 into the Baltic [Vistpo-6a] 
 
 The Nisper rises in Poland, and falls into the 
 Euxine sea [NieP-ewa:] 
 
 The DwiNa rises in .Russia, and falls into the gulf 
 of the Northern Ocean, called the White sea [Dwin- 
 rus-n>hi] 
 
 I
 
 86 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 The TAIO in Spain falls into the Atlantic Ocean 
 [Taisp-atl-oc] 
 
 The Iserus, or Ebro, in Spaing .. ,, . 
 
 The RaoDanus, or Rhone, in > """I 1 
 France [Ib-Rhodmed] / ^^terranean 
 
 The ELBC in Germany falls into the German Ocean 
 [Elbger-oc] 
 
 The Oner in Germany falls into the Baltic [Od- 
 balf] 
 
 IN ASIA. 
 
 T-igris and Eupnrates rise in Armenia, major, and, 
 having joined streams on the south-east of Mesopota- 
 mia, fall into the Sinus Persicus [T'-Euphcrrm-^iP] 
 
 JoRDan rising in the border of NephtaAi, and pass- 
 ing through the lake of Gennesaret, falls into the Salt 
 sea [Jordneph-salt] 
 
 GANges in India, falls into the Bay of Bengal 
 [Gan-I-beng] 
 
 IN AFRICA.' 
 
 The NILC, running through the middle of Egypt, 
 falls into the Mediterranean [Nilmedi] 
 
 The SENegal runs through Negroland into the At- 
 lantic Ocean 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 Volrus-ca, Dansuab-eux, Rhingris-gerO, Vistpo-ba, 
 
 Dwinrus-jvhi, Taisp-atl-oc, Ib-Rhodmecf, Elb^er-oc, 
 
 Odbalt. 
 T-Eupharm-siP, Gan-I-beng, Jordneph-salt ; Nilroedi,
 
 ASTRONOMICA. 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 The Application of this Art to Astronomy and 
 Chronology. 
 
 THE technical endings affixed to the beginnings of 
 the names of the planets represent the number of 
 miles of their diameters, distances, magnitudes, &c. 
 according to the general key. Where the beginning 
 of the word is technical, it is composed of the syl- 
 lables or letters distinguished in the tables by small 
 capitals. 
 
 TABLE I. 
 
 The D-iamelers, fyc. of the Planets in English miles, ac- 
 cording to Dr. Derham's Astro -theology. 
 
 English Miles. 
 
 Luna [LuDdapw] 2175 
 
 MsRcury [MercuDepok] 2748 
 
 MARS [MarDo&pw] 4875 
 
 VEHUS [VeDonezp] 4987 
 
 TERrae DiAmeter [TerDiapOMSoi,^] 7967,8 
 SAturn [SaDn/-o/a] 93,451 
 
 Jupiter [JuDaty-sZi] 130,653 
 
 Sous Diameter [SolDlked-dfei'] 822,148 
 
 The D-iameters of their ORBits. 
 
 SATurn [D-orb-S&tasob-les-leis] 1641.526,386 
 
 Jupiter [JuR,Bkoul-atot%] 895.134,000 
 
 MAT'S [MaRBese-deid-waz] 262.282,910 
 
 TERrre [D-orb-Terfeotd-a'ze-poM/] 172.102,795 
 
 MErcury [MeRB-yaw-sei^] 66.621,000 
 i 2
 
 88 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Vsnus [VeREbef-okoi-bafl 
 
 LUNE [D-orb-\unopdu-nyl] 
 
 SATurni Annuli Diam. or the"| 
 diameter of Saturn's ring V 
 [Sat-an\i-diddz-daur\ J 
 
 Ejusdem LATitudo, or the"! 
 breadth of Saturn's ring > 
 [ \al\dou-eg] J 
 
 TERrae SupEsficies, or the su-"| 
 perticial content of the earth V 
 [Ter-superann-jbf-ezau] J 
 
 Ejusdem DiAmeter Dia-l 
 
 pousoi,k~\ $ 
 
 Ejusdem Orbitaa PERI Meter \ 
 
 [ Vermufy-skau-del] j 
 
 English Miles. 
 
 124.487,114 
 479,905 
 
 210,265 
 
 29,200 
 
 199.444,206 
 
 7967,8 
 540.686,225 
 
 920.011,200.000,000 
 
 The Magnitudes or solid Contents in cubic Mites of 
 the larger Planets. 
 
 MAGNITUdo. 
 
 Cubic Miles. 
 
 TERrae [Ter-magmte'so-klaum] 264,856,000,000 
 
 SOLXS [Mag-soliseo^- 1 290,971.000,000.000,000 
 
 nota-mil-mil] J 
 
 Jovis [Mag-jovnez-zdfc- 
 
 ezyrri] 
 
 SATurni [Sat-magnit-o^-1 427.218,300.000,000 
 
 dak & fayrri] J 
 
 1. The AMbit or circumference. 
 
 English Miles. 
 
 Jovis [Am-jovisipou-zot] 379,043 
 
 T-errse [Am-TeZ-^'6] 25,031 
 
 SoLis [hm-so\e-leid-koit] 2.582,873 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 LuDdapu, MercuDepo/c, MarDokpu, TerDia.pousoi,k, 
 JuDa(y,sli, VeDoneip, SaDm'-ola, So\D\ked-dfei.
 
 ASTRONOMICA. 89 
 
 ~D-or\j-Satasob-les-teis, JuRBkoul-aloth, MaRBese- 
 
 deid-naz, 
 D-oib-Terboid-dze-poul, UeREsau-sebth, VeRBfce/- 
 
 oko{-baf, 
 
 Sat-anu-didaz-dfltt/ \at\d6u-eg, D-orb-lunoptfu-nyl, 
 Ter-supera/m -/of- ezau di&pousoi,k Permufy, skau- 
 
 del, 
 
 Ter-magmteso-klaum, Mag-s61iseowz-noia,mil-mil, 
 Ma-jovnez-zdb-ezym, Sut-magnit-oep-dak & izym, 
 Am-jo\isipou-zot, Am-Tel-yib, Am-so\e-leid-koit. 
 
 TABLE II. 
 
 The Diameters, #c. of the Planets, according to 
 Mr. Whiston' 1 . 
 
 Luna [LuDrfedi] 2223 
 
 MsRcury [Me'rcuDepap] 2717 
 
 MARS [MarDe6au] 2816 E .. , Mn 
 
 TERra [Ter-DiaAfz] 8202 ! g f , n/ vV 
 
 Jupiter [JuDfc-fca] 52,522 f -SfS, 
 
 V E nus [VeDonofc] 4941 
 
 SAturn [SaDo<-we/] 43,9*25 
 
 SOL [Sol-Di/o/-%] 494,100 
 
 2. k Their Disxances from the sun. 
 
 English Miles. 
 
 SATUrn [Distat-SatMi'-toz/A] 513.540,000 
 
 MARS [Dist-Marfre-dtwM] ' 82.242,000 
 
 MERcury [Dist-Mereg-owZe^] 20.952,000 
 
 Jupiter [D\st-J\ip\deiz-iiketh~\ 280.582,000 
 
 * Theory of the Earth, page 31, &c. 
 
 k The distances of the planets from the sun, according to Dr. 
 Derham, are as follow : 
 
 SATurn [Dlst-Satkez-pa&t-ani] 820.763,193 
 
 MARS [Dist-Mar6i6-io6^^] 131.14-1,455 
 
 I 3
 
 90 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 English Maes. 
 
 TERra [Dis-Ter/ow] 54.000,000 
 
 VEHUS [D\s\.a.-Vetou-znauth] 39.096,000 
 
 3. The QuAtnity of matter in the heavenly bodies is 
 in the proportions following : 
 
 TERra [Quan-Terer] 00001 
 
 LuNa [Quan-Lun,res] 00000 T V 
 
 Juriter [Quan-Jupsy] 0006o 
 
 SATURH [Quan-Sature^ro] 00028^ 
 
 SOL [Quan-Solsaw-sny] 66,690 
 
 4. The weight (PoNdus) of bodies on the surface 
 of 
 
 SATURn [Pon-Saturufc] 536 
 
 LuNa [P-Lunsiz] 630 
 
 Jupiter [Pon-Ju/o,re] 804| 
 
 TERra [Pon-Tera<M,re] 1258^ 
 
 SOL [Pon-Solaz</z] 10,000 
 
 5. The DENsities of the same. 
 
 SOL [Den-Solag] 100 
 
 LuNa [Den-Lunoig-] 700 
 
 TERra [Den-Ter<ejp] 387 
 
 SAturn [Den-Sasy] 60 
 
 Jupiter [Den-Jups] 76 
 
 N. B. Mr. Whiston supposes the sun's parallax to 
 be 32". Dr. Derham (with Cassini) 9 sec. and half. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 1 . LuDofedi, MercuDepap, MzrDekbau, Ter-Dia^^re, 
 J, VeDonob, Sat)ol-nel, S 
 
 MERcnry [Dist-MenY-iic-w^] 33.310,500 
 
 Jupiter [Dist-Jupifop-usoith] 447.567,000 
 
 TERra [Disl-Terkau-sub-touk] 86.051,398 
 
 VEnus [Dist-Vese-dot-lup] 62.843,557
 
 ASTRONOMICA. 91 
 
 2. Distat-Satldt-loztk, Dist-Mirke-dodth, Dist-Merez- 
 
 ouleth, 
 Dlst-Jupideiz-nketh, Dis-Terfowz, DiBta-Vetou-znauth. 
 
 3. Quan-Tera, Quan-Lun,m, Quan-Jups?/, Quan- 
 
 Saturek-ro, 
 Quan-So]sau-sny. 
 
 4. Pon-Saturwte, P-Lunm, Pon-Juzo,re, Pon-Ter- 
 
 aduk,re, 
 Pon-Solazth. 
 
 5. Den-Solag, Den-Lunoig, Den-Terteip, 
 
 Den-Ju/)*. 
 
 TABLE III. 
 
 The periodical Times of the R-evolutions of each Planet 
 about the Sun are as follow : 
 
 MERcury in 88^ f 3 months. 
 
 VENUS 224 / Days V 7 months |. 
 
 MARS 287V or <^ 2 years. 
 
 Jupiter 43331 about j 12 years. 
 
 S.vrurn 10759 } (.30 years. 
 
 MercRei&, SatEazpun, MarsRaw/coz, VenRedo, Jap- 
 
 Rottt, 
 Merc-Revo-men^, VeR-mep-A, Mars Ran^ JupRan&e, 
 
 SatRan^. 
 
 N. J5. Men vel me Mensibus, an Annis, h half. 
 
 The Disxance of the earth from the sun being 
 divided into 10 parts, or Decimals, the distance of 
 MERcury from the sun will be as 4 of them, of 
 VENUS as 6, of MARS as 15, of JUPITER as 52, of 
 SATURN as 95. 
 
 Ter-Distflz, Mdro, Vens, MarsaZ, Jupiterfe, SaturnowJ.
 
 92 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 The Sun is distant from the earth 21600 SEMI 
 diameters of the earth =86.05 1,398 miles. 
 
 The Moon 6o semidiameters =239,952 miles. 
 
 jyist-So\-s6m\da-sz=kau-zub-touk 
 
 yz 
 Di 
 
 The motion of the Sun round its aXis is performed 
 in 25 days and 6 hours [S6lXdu,rd]. The motion of 
 Jupiter round its aXis is performed in 9 hours 56 
 minutes [JuXw,Ms] ; that of the earth in 24 hours : 
 so that the M-otion of the sun round its axis is at 
 the rate of 4262 miles an hour [SolMfese]; the 
 M-otion of Jupiter round its axis 38159 miles an 
 hour [JuMteiburi]', the M-otion of the Earth round 
 its axis is 1043 miles an hour [TerMaz/T]. 
 
 SolMfese, JuMteibun, TerMz/, S61Xrfw,ro, JuXw-ws. 
 
 The apparent diameter of the sun in summer 
 (^IsTAxe Solis Diameter) is 31 M-inutes 40 S-econds 
 [^stat-SoDi-M/6 soz] 
 
 In winter (HvEme) 42 M-inutes 4? S-econds 
 [ Hye-Mt'd-sop] 
 
 If the sun is supposed to go round the earth, its 
 diurnal motion will be 22. 528, 366 M-iles in an HOur 
 [So\-M-\iode-lek-luus] 
 
 ^Estat-So-Di-Mt'6-soz - Hye-Mt'd-sop ; Sol-M-hocfe- 
 leh-taus. 
 
 The three Cowrets, whose periods were thought to 
 have been discovered. Derham's Astro-Theology, 
 p. 56. 
 That -1682 calculated > 75 1 and tQ fl 7 58 
 
 appeared ^ 16SO J tion ^ J 5?5 J again 
 
 Comske-pu sdub-adou sky-toil : puk pein & eelu. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 MercR'&, SatRazpu, MarsRaw/cot, VenRedo, Jup- 
 Rottt.
 
 ASTRONOMICA ET CHRONOLOGICA. 93 
 
 Merc-Revo-menJ, VeR-mep-A, MarsRanc/, JupRan- 
 
 be, SatRanit^. 
 
 Ter-Distaz, Me*ro, Yens, MarsaJ, Jupiter/e, Saturnow/. 
 Dist-Sol-smida-syz=kau-zub-touk, L\msy,ro = din- 
 
 nud. 
 
 SolMfese, JuMteibun, TerMdz/J, S6lXdM,ro, 3uXn,us. 
 ^Sstat-So-Di-MJi-sor Hye-MiW-sop ; Sol- 
 
 lek-taus. 
 Comske-pu saub-adou sky-loil : puk pein & eelu. 
 
 TABLE IV. 
 
 Chronological Notes. 
 
 u. h. m. s. th. 
 
 Solar month (MENSIS SOLARIS)! m on no o 
 
 consists of [Men-Solarfy-fy-doM] J 
 
 Lunar SYNODal month [Synod<fwO 2 g Jg ^ Q3 Q 
 
 Lunar PERiodical month [Men-1 Q7 . g Q0 Q 
 
 The cycle of the moon 
 
 (Cyclus Lunaris Minor) than nn n . - 
 19 Julian years [Cye-Lu-min- ( 
 
 ^ 
 
 I 
 
 f 
 J 
 
 (This difference arises to a whole 
 
 day, and consequently throws 
 
 the new moons back a whole 
 
 day in 312 years (ANNis) [Ann- 
 
 fad]) 
 The tropical or natural solar year,- 
 
 less than the Julian (Annus I 
 
 TnopicusMiNOKJuLianojeleven f 
 
 M-inutes; [Trop-min-juli-ma6] > 00 00 11 00 
 
 and consequently the equinoxes i 
 
 happen a day sooner in 130 1 
 
 years [6/2] / 
 
 The lunar year (LuNaris Aunus) 1 g54 og 48 00 
 ei-moA:] /
 
 94 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 d. h. m. a. th. 
 
 The EpACt [Epacaz-da-6] 10 21 01 00 
 
 The solar year (Solaris Aunus) 
 
 5 49 C 
 Between the VERNB! and Au-~) 
 
 Tumnal equinox [Vern-auta/rs- > 186 18 SO 00 
 
 hak-miz] j 
 
 Between the AuxuMnal and VERO 
 
 Nal equinox [Autum-Vernfcot'fc- >178 11 19 00 
 
 ab-ari] J 
 
 The MsTonic period was invented by Meto, in 
 the year before Christ 430, consisting of 19 years 
 [Meifiz-bou'] 
 
 The CALIPP'IC period was invented by Calippus, 
 in the year before Christ 330, consisting of 76 years 
 [Calipifz-ois] 
 
 The Dionysian period was invented by Dionysius 
 Exiguus, Ann. Dom. 527> consisting of 532 years 
 [Ditilep-lid] 
 
 The Jutian period was invented by Joseph SCALI- 
 ger, consisting of 7980 years [Jul-scali/xfafcy] 
 
 The vulgar year of Christ was in the fourth of the 
 indiction, the tenth of the cycle of the sun, the second 
 of the cycle of the moon. 
 
 Indie, erat quarto, detimo Sol, Luna secundo. 
 
 To find the Year of the Julian Period, the Years of 
 the other Cycles being given. 
 
 Multiply the cycle of the Sun into 4845 [Sol in okol] 
 I. the cycle of the Moon into 4200 [Lun/eg] 
 
 . the iNDiction into 6916 [Indicsnas] 
 
 Divide the PRODUCI by 7980 [Div-produjaow&z/] 
 The remainder is the year. 
 
 The Sunday letters which begin every month are 
 frequently known by the two English verses, 
 
 At Dover dwells George Brown, &c. (see p. 182.)
 
 ASTRONOMICA ET CHRONOLOGICA. 95 
 
 But perhaps they may be more readily remembered 
 by the following line, which lays the reader under no 
 necessity of counting the order of the words before 
 he can tell which month they answer to, every month 
 ending with the letter which belongs to the first day 
 of it. 
 
 Ja J?d M&d Aprig May b June Julg Auc Se/ Octa 
 Nov&Z De/. 
 
 MAy, JuLy, OCtober, have NOnes on 
 the 7 day, and the Iocs on 15. [Mar-ma-jul-oc 
 =Nop-Idor) The rest (C^ETeri) on the 5 and 13. 
 
 April, JUNC, SEptember, and NOvember, have 
 thirty (TRioiNxa) days [Ap-jun-se-no=trigint] 
 Mar-md-jul-oc = Nop-IdaJ, C&tl-at : Ap-jun-se-no 
 
 = trigint. 
 
 In a year (ANno) are 365" days, 8765 HOURS, 
 525,949 MiNutes, 31.556,937 Sficonds. 
 An = ditaul = Horeipaul = NLmlel-non = Secfa-fow- 
 
 outoi. 
 
 The motion of the firmament, or fixed stars, is 
 50" in a year, or a degree in 72 years. Accord- 
 ing to which rate the motion (called the PtATonic 
 year) is accomplished in 25,920 years [An-Plato 
 
 The twelve signs : Ames, TAUHIS, Gemini, CANcer, 
 LEO, ViRgo, LiBra, ScoRpio, SAGittarius, CAPRI- 
 corn, AguARius, Pisces. 
 
 Ar-ta-ge, Can-leo-vir, Lib-sc6r-sagi, Capric-aquar- 
 pis. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Men-Solarty-6y-dow, Synode'n-be-ff'-t, Men-perirfoi- 
 
 p-ot, 
 Cyc-Lu-rain-ha-doi-te-W (Annfod) Trop-min-juli- 
 
 mafe, (biz.)
 
 96 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Lun-dni/o-hez-mo/c, Ep&caz-da-b, S6l-a,nisu-l-on, 
 Vern-auta&j-ha&-miz, Autum-Vernboik-ab-an. - 
 Met/?z-6ow, Ca\\pitz-ois, Diolep-lid, Ju\-scal\p<5uky . 
 Indie, erat quarto, decimo Sol, Luna secundo. 
 Sol in okol, Lun/eg, Indicsnas, Div-produpoj^y. 
 Ja Fd Mdd Aprig Mayi June Julg Auc Se/ Octa 
 Nov6d De/. 
 
 Mar-md-jul-oc = Nqp-IdaZ, CsetZ-af: Ap-j6n-se-no 
 = trigint. 
 
 An = ditaul = Horeipawf = M'mlel-non = 
 
 An-Plato = dunez. 
 
 Ar-ta-ge, Can-leo-vir, Lib-sc6r-sagi, Capric-aqudr- 
 pis. 

 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, 
 MENSUR^E. 
 
 SECTION V. 
 
 The Application of this Art to Coins, Weights, and 
 Measures. 
 
 L HE beginning of the words is composed of the 
 initial letters ; thus At-ta stands for Axtic Talent 5 
 Hex for Hsbrew T-alent ; AD for A-ttic D-rachm ; 
 AID for Alexandrian D-rachm ; HETO for Hebrew 
 talent of gold (Hex standing for Hfibrew T-alent, as 
 before, and O for Or, or Gold) ; RoL for ROman 
 L-ibra, Den for DiiNurius, Shek for SHEKC!, GreF 
 for GREcian F-oot, HeC for Hebrew C-ubit, RoFsq 
 for ROman F-oot Square, &c. 
 
 The italic endings of the words represent the num- 
 ber of pounds, shillings, and pence, which are sepa- 
 rated from each other by hyphens, or else signified by 
 the Roman letters 1. s. d. The double lines denote 
 equality: thus A.M=\rag=t-ei-n, signifies that an 
 A-ttic M-ina, which is equal to 100 DRachms, was 
 3 pounds 8 shillings and 9 pence. The letters, 
 though separated, are to be pronounced together; as 
 t-ei-n tein. The reader is to be reminded here, that 
 re signifies ^, ro , &c. according to the general rule, 
 page 4. But note, that instead of the fraction re, 
 the letter h is sometimes used for Half, as oikbe-h=z 
 7812g sc. 7812 pounds 10 shillings.
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 TABLE I. 
 
 Hebrew, Attic, Babylonish, Alexandrian, and Roman 
 Money '. 
 
 An Artie TAlent=60 M-inas [At- 
 
 ta = MtfUZ = e2d'M-Sw] 
 
 An A-ttic M-ina = 100 Dnachms 
 
 / 
 
 1. s. d. 
 
 206 05 
 03 08 9 
 
 An Hebrew T-alent = 50 Minas =" 
 
 
 
 3000 Snekels [HeT=mift/=shz?A ( 
 
 450 
 
 00 
 
 An Hebrew M-ina = 60 Snekels" 
 
 i 
 
 S\f\ 
 
 
 
 09 
 
 00 
 
 A BAbvlonian T-alent [BaT=coz-fce-s] 
 
 240 
 
 12 6 
 
 A BAbylonian T-alent of Gold [Ba- 
 fO=teilz] 
 
 [ 3850 
 
 00 
 
 An A-ttic T-alent of Gold [ArO=^g] 
 
 S300 
 
 00 
 
 An Hsbrew T-alent of Gold [HexO 
 
 |> 7200 
 
 00 
 
 An A-ttic D-rachm [Ao=dei,ro] 
 
 00 
 
 00 8- 
 
 An Hebrew D-rachm [HeD=dow] 
 
 00 
 
 00 9 
 
 A ROman L-ibra = 96 D-enarii 
 
 [ 03 
 
 00 
 
 m A RoMan TAlent = 72 Lisrae = 
 
 j. 216 
 
 00 
 
 An ALexandrian DaAcnni [Al-drach") 
 
 01 6 
 
 = Sfl-d s] 3 
 
 
 An IxAlic Mma [Ita-mi=lO 
 
 3 
 
 00 
 
 A SnEKel = 2 Bekas [Shek = Bdrf 
 
 } 
 
 03 
 
 A ROman D-enarius=s=4 Sesterces 
 
 / 
 
 } 
 
 00 7 
 
 1 See the Preface to Dr. Prideaux's Connection. 
 Others make a Roman TALent=6000 D-enarii =24 Ssster- 
 tiums = 1871. 10s. [Tal = i)aM<ft=se'sJo=l
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUR.E. 
 
 99 
 
 A SESterce, | of a denarius, sc.^ 
 
 LLS. (vulgo HS.) duo asses cum ( a 
 
 semisse Ses = da-ft>e] a penny f 
 
 three farthings and half a farthingj 
 Sestertium, or 1000 S-esterces i fi 
 
 n PC! f I, /I * AU *j 
 
 Decem sestertium, 10000 Sesterces 1 78 02 6 
 
 [Sesbyth=pei-d-s] j 
 
 Decies sestertium, or 1,000,000 SES- 
 XERCCS [Sesteram=oi/cte-/i] 
 
 2 Victoriati 
 4 Ssstertii 
 
 '20 SEMbellee 
 40 
 
 = Libaz] 
 :=Semdy] 
 
 Den (doi,re)=Vid=Se/=Obs=Liba2=Sem(/y=Tc- 
 runfy. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Atta = MrtHz = ezdu-su, AM = drag = t-ei-n, 
 
 =m\ly=shith=fuz. 
 HEM = shawz = low, Bax = edz-be-s, BaxO 
 
 AxO=<ig, HexO=peg-que. 
 Ad = Aei,ro, HeD=dow, RoL=DOM$=li'> R6m-ta 
 
 =.\i\3oid-das. 
 Al-drach=sa-ds, Ita-mi=l/, Shek=Bed=si, R6x> 
 
 =Seso=doi,re. 
 Ses=da,fi,re, Sath=p-as-t, Sesbyth=pei-d-s, Sestero? 
 
 =oikbe-h. 
 Den doire = Vid=Se 
 
 n Dr. Arbuthnot makes the SESterce a penny three farthings, 
 and three fourths of a farthing [Ses=d-fi,<ro]; according to 
 which a sestertium will be 81. Is. 5d.J [Satft=k-a~?-h] Decies 
 Scstertium, or 1,000,000 of sesterces =80721. 18s. 4d. [Sest- 
 &m =. kype-sak-do] 
 Tal = Dauth = S&sdo = \aeip-h, Sath = \-a-l-h, Sestam = kype- 
 
 sak-do. 
 
 K2
 
 100 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 TABLE II. 
 
 Measures of Length. 
 
 The method observed in the following tables is, 
 first, to give the ancient measures, weights, &c. in 
 the proportions which they bear to each other ; and 
 then the proportion which they bear to those of our 
 own country. To which 1 subjoin some tables, by 
 which the reader will be enabled to make any cal* 
 dilutions of this kind with the utmost ease and rea- 
 diness. 
 
 English Measures of Length. 
 
 8 Fualongs [=Furfc] 
 320 P-oles [=Pidz] 
 .. . ._, 7 1760 YARds [=YarapaM2] 
 
 English MILE =< 52go F _ eet i=sY udeU} 
 
 63360 Inches [Inautisy] 
 190080 B-arley corns [Banzyeiz'] 
 
 Mil = FurA= Pidz = Yaropawz = Fudeiz = Inautisy=. 
 "Banzyeiz. 
 
 F.oof 
 
 Mil=:Fwdeiz 
 
 [=8 furlongs] 
 Fualong [=40 poles] 
 POLC [=5| yards] 
 
 Cusit [=2 spans] = l| Cub=Fo,re 
 
 FxThom [=2 yards] = 6 Fat=Fa 
 [il=Fwrfeiz, Fur=Fsawz, Pol=Fa*re, Cub=Fa,re, 
 Fat=Faw. 
 
 Grecian Measures of Length* 
 
 8 
 
 M<X-w= 800 'Op-yvixt [='Oteig~\ 
 1 4800 nti-ts [=n<>3/e$g-] 
 -5 = 2 Zw<&e/tt-/. 
 = 4 Aag-a =16 Aa'xI-t/Ao*.
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUR^. 101 
 
 nSs 
 
 = A #0 = 
 
 .h-iot (=8 
 ST<*'?<-y ( = 100 ' 
 O-vwe = 4 
 
 (=4 A0g 
 (=3 
 
 & 'O= 
 
 4800 
 
 600 
 
 6 
 
 = 24 i nJj#=Ae/' 
 
 =: 20 IIt>yx=Aez 
 
 = 18 
 
 = 16 
 
 = 12 
 
 = 10 
 = 4 
 
 ?^=Ag/", nvy=Aa/cque 
 
 from whence came 
 
 , a space of 
 
 Called also A 
 two stadia. 
 
 P The Grecian measures, from which the Romans borrowed 
 theirs, were commonly taken from the members of a human body. 
 AaxJi/X^, a finger's breadth ; Agy, a hand's breadth, or four 
 fingers; A/{, from the thumb to the middle finger; 'Og&cJwjfli/, 
 the length of the hand, from the upper part to the extremity of 
 the longest finger; XavSapt, the length of the hand extended, 
 between the thumb and the little finger ; Has, the foot = 4 
 hands' breadth ; nj^wy, from the elbow to the extremity of the 
 fingers; Hi/yam, from the elbow to the second joint of the. 
 fingers, or a cubit with the fingers inflected ; Huypn, from the 
 elbow, with the fingers quite clasped ; 'Ojywi, from the extremity 
 of one middle finger to the extremity of the other, the arms being 
 extended. 
 
 1 The Grecian foot was also, like the Roman, divided into 12 
 Oiyy/ou or inches. 
 
 r Awjov, the palm, so called, because gifts are made with the 
 hand : called also Aa%ftn, frem Y^ofteu, to receive, 
 & H&\Kifn. 
 
 K3
 
 102 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Roman Measures of Length. 
 r 8 SxAdia [=Sta/c] 
 ) 1000 P-assus [=Pa/&] 
 \ 4000 PALMipedes [=Palmpo</0 
 L 5000 P-edes l=Puth] 
 C 4 PALmi MiNores [=Pal-mino] 
 PES = J 12 UNciae [=Unc<uf| 
 
 L 16 DioiTi [=Digita] 
 
 Mil = Sta/c = Path = Palmpo//z. Pes = Pal-mino = 
 Digitas=Uncad. 
 
 P-ed 
 
 MiLliare (=8 stadia) =5000 Mil-rom = P/A 
 
 SrADium (=125 passus) = 625 Stadi=Pse/ 
 PASSUS (=4 palmipedes) = 5 Pass=P 
 
 DIGIT! s 
 
 'Cusitus (=1| pes) = 24 Cub=Digite/ 
 
 PALMIPCS (=5 palmi) = 20 Palmip=Dez 
 
 "PES ( = 4 palmi) = 16 Pes=Doi 
 
 * PALMUS (=3 unciae) = 4 Palm=Do 
 
 Mil-rotn=Pu^, Stadi=Pje/, Pass=-PM: Cub=D5gite/i 
 
 Palmi p=D^z, 
 Pes = Das , Palm = Do, Un = Da,re 
 
 Jewish Measures of Length. 
 MILC = -J 10 STadia [=Staz] 
 
 * 
 
 2 SABbATh-days' journeys [=Sfi.bate] 
 Sxadia [=Sta2] 
 4000 CUBITS [ = CubitoiA] 
 
 42 SPANS the greater 
 3 SPANS the less 
 6 PALMS [=Palnrnw] 
 24 DIGITS [= Digit*?/] 
 
 "* Some divide the Digit us into 4 Grana. 
 
 1 Some use Ulna for Cubitus. Pliny takes them for different 
 measures ; his Ulna answers to the Greek 'Ojywa. 
 
 u Pes was divided, as the As, into 12 parts; hence Dextatu 
 = 10 inches, Dodrans=9 inches, &c. 
 
 * Called Palmus minor, to distinguish it from a greater, which 
 some authors make equal to 12 digits. 
 
 / Called sometimes Pallet.
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUILE. 103 
 Cub= Spane-i=Palmfl=Digite/. Mil=Sabate=Staz 
 
 CUBITS 
 
 Eastern MILC (=10 stadia) 4000 
 SxAoium = 400 
 
 z ScHCENus or Chebal = 80 
 ARAbian POLB = 8 
 
 EzEkiel's REEd, or Kaneh 6 
 FATHOHI = 4 
 
 DIGITS 
 
 Cusit, or Ammah = 24 
 
 a SPAN, or Zereth = 12 
 
 PALM, or Tophach = 4 
 
 Stad=Cubitog 
 
 Schoen=eiz 
 
 Ara-Pol=/c 
 
 Eze-Ree=s 
 
 Fath=o 
 
 Span:=Dad 
 Palm = Do 
 
 Mi\=Coth, 
 
 Stad=Cubitog, Schcen=eiz, 
 Fath=o: Span=:Darf, 
 
 Diite; Palm = Do: Para=miU 
 
 N". U. The PARAsang is a Persian measure, con- 
 sisting of 30 stadia=3 MILCS [Para=mil<] 
 
 A day's journey is an uncertain measure, but 
 amongst the Jews was generally reckoned 24 miles. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Mil = FurA: = Pidz = Yarapawz = Fudeiz = lnautisy= 
 
 "Banxyeh. 
 Mil=Fwf/eiz, Fur=F*az, Pol=Fa*,re, Cub=Fa,rc, 
 
 Fat = Fa. 
 M/A = Srt/r = 'Oei = Tltifeig, 
 
 Mil=StaA-=Pa</i = 
 
 Pes = Pal.mino=Di- 
 
 z Galled also Pa<7t7. 
 
 1 There is likewise another word, Gomed, which the LXX 
 render XtrtSa^n.
 
 104- MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 MiI-rom=PM*/z, Stadi=P$eZ, Pass=Pw: Cub=Digite/; 
 
 Palmip=Dez, 
 
 Pes=D<w, Palm=Do, UnDa,re - 
 Cub =Spane-i=Palma=: Digit*/. Mil=Sdbate=Stn 
 
 =Cotk. 
 
 Stad=Cubitog-, Schcen=eiz, Ara-Pol=, Eze-Ree=*, 
 Fath=o: 
 
 Cub=Digite Palm=Do; Para-mil* 
 
 TABLE III. 
 
 The Proportion of the foregoing Measures to English 
 Measures. 
 
 Inches. Decimals. 
 
 GREcian D-igit [GreD= ,pulo] o ,75546875 
 
 ROman D-igit [RoD= ,peldu\ o ,72525 
 
 b Jswish D-igit [JewD= ,nad~] ,912 
 
 Feet. Decimals. 
 
 GREcian F-oot [GreJ?=a,zypdou~] 1 ,00729^ 
 
 ROman F-oot [RoF= ,naup] ,967 
 
 Hsbrew C-ubit [HeC=a,kef] 1 ,824 
 
 GaEcian C-ubit [GreC=a,laznil] 1 ,510935 
 
 ROman C-ubit [RoC=b,olzu] 1 ,4505 
 
 Inches. Decimals. 
 
 GREcian FOot [Grec-Fo=6e,2eipw] 12 ,0875 
 
 RoMan F-oot [RomF=a6,sv/] 11 ,604 
 
 Hfibrew C-ubit [fteC=rfa,mfc] 21 ,888 
 
 GREcian C-ubit [GreC=6ei-6i6] 18 ,13125 
 
 ROman C-ubit [RoC = fcoi^] 17 ,406 
 
 Eng. Miles. Decimals. 
 
 cGREcian M-ile [GreM= ,pautzoun\ ,763099 
 
 b In reducing the Jewish Measures, I have followed Bishop 
 Cumberland, who makes the cubit = 21,888 inches. Dr. Arbuth- 
 not thinks it plain that there were two sorts of cubits, the sacred 
 one, and the profane or common one ; the former exceeding the 
 latter by a hand's breadth, or three inches. The profane cubit 
 he makes equal to 17 ,82 inches; the sacred one = 20 ,79 inches. 
 
 e Dr. Arbuthnot makes the Grecian mile equal to 80.5,8 ^ 
 English paces ; which, agreeably to my own method, I have here
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUR^. 105 
 
 Eng. Miles. Decimals. 
 
 RoMan M-ile [RomM= ,nalpan] ,915719 
 
 HEBTCW MILC [Heb-mil=a,tei&oi] 1 ,3817 
 
 GREcian STadium [Gre-St= ,zoutleip] ,093587f 
 ROman STadium [Ro-St= ,bafos\ ,114465 
 
 Hebrew STadium [He-St= ,6ifc] ,1381? 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 GreD = ,pulo, RoD= ,peldu, JewD= ,nad: RoF 
 = ,naup, GreF=a,zypdou, 
 
 ri,&e/ > , GreCa,laznil : Grec- 
 
 Roml?ab-syf: GreM= ,pautz, RomM= ,nalpan, 
 
 Heb-m\\=a,teiboi : 
 HeC=da,keik, RoC=boi-fys, GreC=bei,bib ; Ro-St 
 
 = ,bafos, He-St= ,Uk, 
 Gre-St= ,zoutleip - 
 
 TABLE IV. 
 
 Superficial Measures. 
 
 English ACre [Ac=sFo*/c(wz] 
 R-ood (=40 poles) [Razkouz] 
 PoLe[T?o\=doid,el] 
 
 ACre = [Ac=Yarooz] 
 
 ROman Square F-oot [RoF9=m7] 
 GREcian Sq. F-oot [Grefqd,zafauts} 
 HEbrew S^u. C-ubit [HeCq=i,tesnois'] 
 
 Juoerum = R-oods 2. P-oles 18. F-eet 250 ,05 
 [Jug= Re'-Pa/fc-Fely-itt] 
 
 v= P-oles 36. F-eet 245. 
 
 Sq. F-eet. Dec. 
 
 43560 ,00 
 
 10890 ,00 
 
 272 ,25 
 
 Sq. Yard*. 
 
 4840 
 
 Sq. F-eet. Decim. 
 
 ,935089 
 
 1 ,0146365 
 3 ,326976 
 
 reduced to 0,763099 of a mile. Yet, according to his own com- 
 putation, which makes 'Ogyu=(> feet 0,525 inches, or, which 
 is the same, 6,04375 feet, ST$<V (=100 'O(yw)) will be 
 604,375 feet, and Mftw ( = 8 ST3<) will be 4835 feet, exactly 
 equal to the number of English feet in a Roman mile=0,915719 
 of a mile.
 
 106 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 11 Egyptian v Ag*-g*=R-oods 3. P-oles 2. F-eet 55i 
 
 Eng. Acres. Oecim. 
 
 Juoerum [Jug= ,sakdo] ,618240 
 
 m-g)> [IlAe0= ,etysf] ,230632 
 
 Egyptian "Agg- ["A e ? = ,owfl ,763768 
 
 Greek Sq. Feet. . Eng. Sq. F. Decim. 
 
 x = 10000 = 10146 ,3650 
 
 1 IIAe$ S 8 = 5000 = 5073,1825 
 
 Egyptian "A ? g= 10000 Squ. Cub. = 33269 ,7600 
 
 Rom. Sq. Feet. Sq. F. Decim. 
 
 e Actus minimus 120 x 40 = 4800= 4488 ,4272 
 
 Actus Quadratus 120x120 = 14400=13465 ,2816 
 
 Clima 60x60 = 3600= 3366 ,3204 
 
 Versus 100x100 = 10000=9350,8900 
 
 f Jugerum =2 Actus Quad. = 28800=26930,5632 
 
 Uncia TV of the Jugerum = 2400= 2244 ,2136 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 A.c=&Follauz, R=az/roMz, Po\=doid,el: Ac=Yar- 
 
 o&ozque : 
 
 GreF<7= d,zafauts , RoF<jr=mZ, 
 J\ig=Re'-Pak-Fely ,zu: n^ 
 
 Pe-Ful,ro. 
 Jug= ,sakdo, n*.&= ,e(ys,"Agag= *oist 
 
 TABLE V. 
 
 Measures of Capacity. 
 
 English Wine Measure. 
 
 {2 B-uts [=Be] 
 
 3 Puncheons [=Fu<] 
 4 HOgsheads [=Ho/] 
 6 TiERces [= Tiers] 
 
 d The Grecian "Ajig was | of the 
 e ^rfrt^ is the length of one furrow, so far as a plough goes 
 before it turns, in length 120 feet. 
 
 ' The Jugerum was divided, like the As, into twelve parts.
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUILE. 107 
 
 8 BARrels [=Bar&] 
 
 14 R-undlets [=Rtf] 
 TUN = -{ 252 GALlons [=Ga\dud] 
 2016 Pints [=Pldzas] 
 
 .58212 Solid iNches [=Inukdad] 
 Tun = Be=Put= Ho/== Tier* = Bar;b=Ra/= Galdwrf 
 
 English Corn Measure. 
 
 QuARter=Bushels 8 [Quar=Bus] 
 
 {4 PEcks [=Peco] 
 8 GALlons [=Gal/c] 
 64 PiNts [=Pinso] 
 Bush Peco=GaU=Pin so : Quar=Bus&. 
 
 Cubic Inches. 
 
 GALLonofW-ine [GallW=e/a] 231 
 
 e GALlon of C-orn [Ga\C=doid ,ro] 272^ 
 
 PiNt DRy measure [Pin-dr=i/',rid] 34^'^ 
 
 PiNt LIQUID measure [Pin-liquid=e/c ,prei\ 28| 
 
 ( 63 GALlons [=Galsff 
 HoGshead= ( 504 
 
 /a, Ga\C=doid ,ro, Pin-dr=if ,rid, Pin- 
 eA: ,prei. 
 Hog=Galsi-Pint<zo. 
 
 Grecian Measures of Capacity. 
 
 = < 
 
 ' < 
 
 72 
 
 144 
 
 48 Xocv-m; 
 72 S6r-*< 
 144 KorvX-#< 
 
 8 This is the common received content of a corn gallon, and 
 according to which the following computations are made ; but 
 strictly, by Act of Parliament, the corn gallon contains but 268,8 
 cubic inches. By experiment it appears also, that the standard 
 wine gallon doth contain but 224 cubic inches. See Ward's Ma- 
 thematician's Guide, Part I. Chap. 3.
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 = Eoid = KcriiAo/f, Me3 =: 
 
 2 KflTvA-** [=KorwAe] 
 
 . (= 
 
 X5 5 1. ( = 12 KTVAH) 
 
 d. 
 X<r-<2j (!. 
 
 =Me. 
 
 Roman Measures of Capacity. 
 
 [=Amphez] 
 
 [= 
 
 20 AMPHorae 
 
 CULCUS = { 40 URNSB [=Urnoz] 
 
 860 CoNoii [=Congfcawe] 
 
 2 HEMINSB Q=Hemine] 
 
 4 QuARTARii [=Quartar/"] 
 
 SExxarius = <; 8 AcEXAbula [^AcetaA] 
 
 12 CyAXHi [=Cyath6e] 
 
 (^ 48 LiouLae [=Liglo^3 
 Cul=Amphez=Urnoz=CongfcaMZ ' 
 
 Sext = Hemine = Quartan/ = AcetaA- = Cyathieque 
 
 h Called also 'ApQeaivs, and 
 N. B. 1. denotes measures for liquid things, d. measures for dry 
 things, the rest are used as measures for both.
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUILE. 109 
 
 SEXtarii 
 
 CULCUS 1. (=20 Amphorae) = 960 
 AMPHora 1. (= 2 Urnae) = 48 
 URxa 1. (=4 Congii) = 24 
 
 CONGIUS 1. =6 
 
 MoDius d. (=2Semi-modii) = 16 
 
 SEXTarius (=2 Heminae) = 48 
 HfiMina (=2 Quartarii) = 24 
 
 QuARTarius (=2 Acetabula) = 12 
 
 Cul=Sexauz 
 
 Urn=Sexte/ 
 
 Congi=Sow 
 
 Mod=Sa* 
 
 Hemi=Le/ 
 Quart =r~Lad 
 
 [=l^Cyathus) = 6 Acetab=Law 
 CYATHUS = 4 Cyath=Lo 
 
 ul=Sexawz, Amph=So/c, Urn=Sexte/", Congi= 
 Sou, Mod = So*. 
 Sext=Ligulo&, Hemi=Le/, Quart=Larf, Acetahr= 
 i, Cyath=Lo. 
 
 BATH = 
 
 -I 
 
 Jewish Measures of Capacity. 
 
 3 SuAhs 
 
 ~=Seai] 
 
 6 HINS 
 10 OMKRS 
 
 18 C-abs 
 
 ;=Him] 
 '=Omerfl2] 
 
 [=:Ca/f] 
 
 72 LOGS 
 96 CAPHS 
 330 GACHALS 
 
 '=Log/)e] 
 =Caphnaw] 
 [=Gachal<iz] 
 
 CHOMer or Coron 
 LBxech d. 
 
 BATH or Epnah 
 Hin \. of Seah 
 
 Baths or Ephahs 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 CABS 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 Chom = Bath-Ephoz 
 
 Bath-Eph=Cabo 
 Hin=Cabt 
 Sea = Cab* 
 
 The HIN was = 12 L-ogs=l6 C-aphs 1. [Hfn=Larf 
 
 =C<w] 
 
 CAB=20 G-achals d. [Cab=Gez] 
 Omer or Gomer was a dry measure. 
 L
 
 110 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Chom=Bath=Ephcrz, Let=Ephw.- Bath-Eph=Cabo^ 
 Hm=Cabi, Sea=Cabs. 
 
 Cas. Cab=Gez 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Tun=Be=Pu*=Ho/=Tiers=BarA=Ra/=Galc/d= 
 P\dzas=lnukdad. 
 
 = Peco=Gal/c=Pinso : Quar=BusA; : Hog= 
 Galsj=PhiMzo. 
 
 , Ga\C=doid ,ro, P\n-<\r=if ,rid, Pin- 
 .e^ ,prei. 
 
 KorvXajf. 
 
 tz=Eoid, X7=Sa,re. 
 
 MoM, Kv*=Mo, Ko'y>J 
 
 =Me. 
 
 Cul=Amphez=Urno2=Cong6aMZ - 
 Sext = Heroine = Quartai/= AcetaA = Cyathkquers 
 
 LigloA. 
 Cul=Sexnfltt2;, Araph=So/c, Urn=Sexte/^ Congi= 
 
 Saw, Mod=Sus. 
 Sext=LiguloA;, Hemi=Le/i Quart=Lad, Acetab= 
 
 La?/, Cyath=Lo. 
 Bath=Sea<=Hins=Omeraz=Cai=Logpe=CaphnaM 
 
 =Gachalfiz. 
 Chom=Bath-Ephaz, Let=Ephw; Bath-Eph=Cabafe, 
 
 Hin=Cabi, Sea=Cabs. 
 
 Cab=Gez. 
 
 TABLE VI. 
 
 Measures of Capacity reduced to English Measures. 
 
 A PiNt nny = 34 ,0312 ) Cubic inches 
 
 A PiNt LIQUID = 28 ,875 } 
 
 r=if ,zibe, Pi
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUR^S. Ill 
 
 DRY. 
 
 MODIUS 
 
 SEXTARIUS [Sextar=a] 
 CAB [Cab=d-eA:] 
 
 AMphora [Am=/>-az] 
 1 BATH [Bath=^-fcw] 
 
 Sfixxarius [Sext=a-w] 
 1 LOG [Log=z-do] 
 
 MODIUS [Mod= ,eli 
 
 AMPHora [Amph=oi ,apa<T] 
 BATH (^Bath=p ,Zai] 
 CoNgius ^Con= ,kousteil] 
 
 liquid [2e-=a , 
 dry [2g=2 ,noif] 
 
 Pinti. Inches. Decim. 
 
 70 03 ,501 
 
 16 07 ,68 
 
 51 12 ,107 
 
 00 33 ,158 
 
 01 00 ,48 
 
 02 23 ,432 
 
 Pints. Inehes. Decim. 
 82 19 ,626 
 57 10 ,66 
 60 15 ,2 
 01 04 ,283 
 01 05 ,636 
 00 24 ,2735 
 Bushels. Decim. 
 1 ,09612 
 ,253525 
 
 ,802433 
 
 Gallons. Decim. 
 10 ,335 
 7 ,1712 
 7 ,5658 
 
 ,896385 
 
 Pints. Decim. 
 
 1 ,1483 
 ,97447 
 
 * Besides the Attic Medimnus, there was a Mcdimnus Geor- 
 gicus, equal to 6 Roman Modil. 
 
 k The Metretes of Syria was equal to the Roman Congiua 
 = 7 ,171 pints. 
 
 1 The Jewish measures are here, according to Bishop Cumber- 
 land, from the Rabbins : but Bishop Hooper, from Josephus, 
 makes the Jewish Bath equal to the Attic Mtrgtiriit, and conse- 
 quently the Log equal to the "Sifts. Dr. Arbuthnot has given 
 us tables according to both, but seems to prefer Bishop Hooper's 
 account to the other. 
 
 L2
 
 112 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Pint i. Decim. 
 
 SEXxarius liquid [Sext=a ,boulak] 1 ,19518 
 
 SsxTarius dry [Sext=a ,za/] 1 ,0148 
 
 CAB liquid [Cab=/ ,isd] 3 ,36257 
 
 CAB dry [Cab=c ,kop~\ % ,84-731 
 
 LOG [Log=z ,eif] ,84065 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Pin-dr=i/',2i6e, Pin-liquid=cA: 
 
 = oiz-t, Modi=6au-p > Eph = 
 Sextar=a, Cab=(f-e. 
 
 Sext=fl-, Log=s-rfo. 
 
 > ^ydbtfi t Mod = ,t ! ///cf, Mi3=a ,zous : Et=z ,noif, 
 Cab=e ,/ftJpque. 
 Amph=oi ,apad, Bath=p ,laul, Mirg=az ,t'd: Sir 
 
 Sext=a ,boulak : Con= ,*o5<eif : Sext=a ,zafei, Log 
 
 =z 
 
 tTABLE VII. 
 
 Weights. 
 
 N. B. L or Li stands for Libra or pound, Oz. for 
 ounce, Lix Pound T-roy, L-aver Pound AvKRdupois. 
 A Pound T-roy=12 ounces [LiTrrOzorf] 
 8 DBAms [=Dra*] 
 24 ScRUples [=ScK'/'l 
 
 C 
 
 1 
 
 = ^ 
 
 (_ 
 
 ^ -, 
 An Ounce Troy 
 
 _480 GRAIHS [=Gra/ty] 
 
 A f 16 Ounces [= 
 
 "A Pound Averdupois = | 25 g DRamg l [= 
 
 LiT=Ozod, Oz=DHI/t=Scre/'=Pz=Gra/^. Lav= 
 Ozos, 
 
 m According to the proportion laid down by Mr. Greaves, viz. 
 that the averdupois pound is to the troy pound as 175 to 144: in 
 Dr. Arbuthnot's tables it is as 17 to 14, which is a very incon- 
 siderable difference, being but 4f grains less in the pound.
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MEN 7 SUR/E. 
 
 Pound T-roy [L\T=Grupauz] 
 
 Ounce Troy [02=0%] 
 
 Daam [Dr=auz] 
 
 PENny-weight [Pen=gre/*] 
 
 ScRUple [Scrup=rfy] 
 
 "Pound AVerdupois [Lav=ai/A] 
 
 Ounce AVerduois [OzAv=otoi,/3 
 
 Grain* Troy. 
 
 5?60 
 480 
 60 
 24 
 20 
 7000 
 437, 5 
 
 LiT=GrM/)awz, Oz=oy, Di=awz, Pen=gre/", Setup 
 
 [=MaMz] 
 [=Drauth] 
 
 Ancient Weights. 
 f 60 M-inas 
 \6000DRachms 
 fSOOOSnekels 
 HEbrewtalent={ 6o M-anehs 
 
 4 Zuzas 
 20 G-erahs 
 
 AT=Mauz = Drawf/i : Hex = Shith 
 Mauz: Shek=Beke=Zu/=Gez. 
 
 [=Beke] 
 
 [=ZuQ 
 
 [=G] 
 
 : Hex = pond 
 
 Roman and Grecian lesser Weights. 
 
 LiBra = 
 
 12 Uxciae 
 - 3 DuELlae 
 
 [Lib=Unflcf) 
 [=Dueh] 
 [=SiciIo] 
 
 6Sextulae [=Se] 
 8 DRAchmae [=Dra/t] 
 8 ScRiPtula [= Script] 
 60BOH CF=Obfl 
 18 Sinquae [ SQaJr] 
 7^ Gnana vel Lentes [=GrozcZ] 
 Lib=Unarf - - 
 Un = Duel* = Sicilc= Ses=Dra^ : Drach = Scrip/ 
 
 
 n Mr. Ward says, that, by a very nice experiment, he found 
 that one pound averdupois is equal to 14 ounces 11 penny- weights 
 and 154 grains troy, which is 6999J grains; differing tut half a 
 grain in the pound from Mr. Greaves. Mathematician'* Guidf, 
 part i. chap. 3. 
 
 L 3
 
 H4 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Lisra 
 
 [Lib=grajad] 
 
 ScRUFUUim 
 
 OBOL 
 
 SiLiqua 
 
 576 
 
 72 
 24 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 i [Drachm=OMf] 
 QScrupul=e/"3 
 [Obol=ad] 
 [Sil=/J 
 
 =lois, Drachm =oirf, 
 Obol=ad, Sil=/. 
 
 Divisio Assis. 
 
 Unc Unc. 
 
 As 12 SEMIS 6 
 
 DEUHX 11 QUINCUHX 5 
 
 Dextans 10 TRICDS 4 
 
 Doorans 9 | QuAdrans 3 
 
 BBS 8 | Sfixxans 2 
 
 SEPXUNX 7 UNcia 1 
 
 As = deu-dex ^od-bes septun-semi quin-tri-qua 
 sext-unc. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 LiT=Ozad. Oz=Drafe=Scre/==Pez=Gra/X: ( y. Lav 
 = Ozas, Lav=DreZs. 
 
 /, Dr=auz, Pen=gref, Scrup 
 
 O z A v = o toi, I 
 
 Ax=Mawz=DraM//i: HeT=Shi<A: Hex-pond =MflMz: 
 Shek=Beke=Zu/=Ge2. 
 
 Lib=Unad 
 
 Un = Duel/=Sicilo=Ses = DraA: Drach = Scrip<= 
 
 n JV. B. The Romans divided their ounce into 7 denarii as well 
 as 8 drachms ; and since they reckoned their denarius equal to 
 the Attic drachm, this will make the Attic weights J heavier 
 than the correspondent Roman weights. 
 
 The "oSt>}(.& was divided into 6 XX-x or Mreoll, and the 
 XaXxe? into 7 Asa-r-a or Afmuta. P'O?=XX?, X*-*==At9rrof.] 
 
 The 'Hf*iuSo)i., 'Hpfyttxitn, A/Ja,v, &c. are evident from 
 their names.
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUILE. 115 
 , Unc=Zow, Drachm=oieZ, Scrapul=e/; 
 
 As = deu-dex dod-bes septun-semi quin-tri-qua 
 sext-unc. 
 
 TABLE VIII. 
 
 Ancient Weights reduced to English Troy Weights, 
 
 Troy Grains. Decim. 
 
 Roaian Ounce [Rom-oz=y?Ar] 438 ,00 
 
 SHEKB! [Shek=efeow] 219 ,00 
 
 p ROman D-rachm [RoD=H/',ptt] 54 ,75 
 
 DENarius [Den=se, lot] 62 ,57 
 
 q A-ttic D-rachm [AD=wi ,/] 68 ,4 
 
 lib. oz. p-w. gr. 
 
 ROman L-ibra [RoL=az-cm] 10 19 00 
 
 HEbrew M-aneh [HeM=e-*-oi-ie] 02 03 07 12 
 
 Hfibrew T-alent [HeT=M/-y2-flfj 114 00 15 00 
 
 'Ancient Artie M-ina [AtM==a-d-M] 01 02 05 00 
 
 Ancient Artie T-alent [A.tT=pa-t] 71 03 00 00 
 
 P So Bishop Cumberland, from the Rabbinical accounts. But 
 Bishop Hooper, from Philo and Josephus, makes it equal to the 
 Attic Stater, or Tetradrachm=68 ,4 -f 4-, or 67 -J- 4 grains. 
 
 9 According to the weight of the standard mina of Solon, 
 Bishop Hooper supposes, that whilst the money drachm fell gra- 
 dually from 68 ,4 to 62, 57 grains, che ponderal drachm con- 
 tinued still the same, which I have therefore here retained. Dr. 
 Bernard lays the middle sort of Attic drachms at 66 grains, 
 which (Table I.) are accordingly valued at 8d.J But the weight 
 of the Attic drachm, under the first Roman Emperors, and for 
 some considerable time before, was about 62,57 grains; and 
 upon this drachm, and the equality of it with the Roman dena- 
 rius, most of the computations in classic authors are founded. 
 
 r The common Attic mina was supposed equal to 12| Roman 
 ounces. The mina medica was 16 Roman ounces, and exactly 
 the weight of our averdupois pound.
 
 116 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Rom-oz ==/i&, Shek=e6ow, Roo=uf,pu, Den=se,/oi, 
 
 An=se ,/. 
 Hex = bdf-yz-al, ROL = az-an, HCM = e-t-oi-be, At>i 
 
 =a-d-M, AtT=pa-f. 
 
 TABLE IX. 
 
 Jewish and Roman Money, according to Bishop 
 Cumberland. 
 
 1. t. A. 
 
 Hsbrew M-inaQHeM=/>-a-r] 7 01 05 
 
 HEbn?w T-alent [HeT=*w'f-a6-az-A] 353 11 10 
 Golden DARick = 12 G-erahs TDar ) . ^ njl 
 
 HEbrew T-alent of gold (Or) [He- | 
 
 SHEKC! [Shek=s*f-do,ro] 02 
 
 Silver DENarius [Den = d<n-*] OO 07f 
 
 AssARium F-arthing and ftalf [Assar=Foft] 
 A QuADrant f of a farthing [Qud=iro] 
 A Mixe J of a F-arthing [Mit=nr] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 HeM=p-a-/, Hex = tdt-ab-az-h, Dar = Gdd = \a-(\, 
 
 Shek=se'-do,ro, Den=doi-f, Assar=Fa/i, 
 
 Mit=riF.
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUR^E. 117 
 
 Decimal Tables for the more easy Reduction of ancient 
 Coins, Weights, and Measures. 
 
 Those who understand decimal arithmetic will, I 
 hope, excuse me, if, for the sake of such as are un- 
 acquainted therewith, I lay down two or three obser- 
 vations, in order to make the following tables more 
 generally useful : 
 
 First, that the denominator of every decimal frac- 
 tion is an unit, with as many cyphers as there are 
 places of numbers in the fraction ; thus ,5 signifies 
 -iV, 05 signifies ,4^, 005 sginifies -roW, &c. 
 
 Secondly, that the nine figures at the left hand of 
 each of the tables may stand either for units, or, by 
 the supposed addition of one, two, three, or more cy- 
 phers, for tens, hundreds, thousands, &c. 
 
 Thirdly, that if the said nine figures are supposed 
 to stand for one, two, three, four, &c. then the deci- 
 mals stand as in the table: if for ten, twenty, thirty, 
 forty, &c. or for one hundred, two hundred, &c. 
 then, for every such supposed addition of a cypher, 
 one figure in the place of decimals is to be added to 
 the place of integers. 
 
 Thus a Jewish cubit is equal to 1 English foot, and 
 824 thousandth parts of a foot. 
 
 Feet decim. 
 
 1 cubit = 1 ,824- 
 
 10 cubits = 18 ,24 
 
 100 cubits = 182 ,4 
 
 1000 cubits = 1824 
 
 If there are not places enough of decimals to an- 
 swer, they must be supplied with cyphers : 
 
 Lib. (icciin. 
 
 Thus, I Attic talent = 206 ,25 
 
 10 Attic talents = 2062 ,5 
 
 100 Attic talents = 20625 
 
 1000 Attic talents = 206250 &c.
 
 118 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 But as the common computation in classic authors 
 is by sesterces and drachms, I shall exemplify more 
 particularly the foregoing observations in the two 
 tables drawn up for them. 
 
 Sfisxerce = Id. 3/. f A-ttic D-rachm, or 
 
 in decimal fractions Roman denarius, 
 
 of a pound sterling = Id. 3f. in deci- 
 
 = ,00807291667 mal fractions of a 
 
 [Sest=zykypenassoi~] pound sterling 
 
 = ,032291667 
 [An =zidena5soi\ 
 
 . K H -a 
 W 8 .5 -g 
 S E S S- 
 
 a |ss s 
 Illlll 
 tfi'llfi 
 
 ii^llh 
 t?liili1 
 
 JiftlUfl 
 iiiilll 
 
 "S 'd H ^. .3 
 
 g 
 
 m 9 mw m 
 
 29 1 667 
 
 r-i 
 1 
 
 ,032291667 
 
 583333 
 
 2 
 
 ,064583333 
 
 8 7 5000 
 
 3 
 
 ,096875000 
 
 166667 
 
 4 
 
 ,1291 66667 
 
 458333 
 
 5 
 
 ,161458333 
 
 750000 
 
 6 
 
 ,193750000 
 
 041 667 
 
 7 
 
 ,226041667 
 
 3 3 3333 
 
 8 
 
 ,258333333 
 
 625000 
 
 9 
 
 ,29062 5000 
 
 I 
 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 According to the observations before laid down, it 
 is evident that 
 
 Lib. Decim. 
 
 1 Sestertium, or 1000 HS. 
 
 2 Sestertia, or 2000 HS. 
 
 3 Sestertia, or 3000 HS.
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUR.E. 119 
 
 And so down to 9 sestertia ; the three first figures 
 of the table being integers, the rest decimals. So, 
 
 Lib. Dccim. 
 
 "Decies Sestertium, or 1 Mill. HS. = 8072 ,91667 
 Vicies, or 2 Million HS. = 16145 ,83333 
 
 Tricies, or 3 Million HS. = 24218 ,75 &c. 
 
 Hence the value of most of the sums mentioned in 
 classic authors may be discovered from the tables at 
 first sight; the rest by the help only of addition. 
 Thus, 
 
 What is the Value of the Centies Quinquagies HS ? 
 
 Lib. Decim. 
 
 Centies HS. = 80729 ,1667 
 Quinquagies = 40364 ,5833 
 
 Centies Quinquagies = 121093 ,75 
 
 What is the Value of 375 Attic Drachms? 
 300 Drachms = 9 ,6875 
 70 Drachms = 2 ,26041667 
 5 Drachms = ,1 6145833 
 
 375 Drachms = 12 ,109375 
 
 What is the Value of 51 Myriads of Drachms? 
 
 50 Myriads = 16145 ,83333 
 1 Myriad = 322 ,91667 
 
 51 Myriads = 16468 ,75 
 
 Note, That the table for drachms or denarii, will 
 also serve for minee and for asses, remembering that 
 a denarius is equal to 10 asses, and a mina to 100 
 drachms. Thus, 
 
 $ With the numeral adverb, Centena Millia are always un- 
 derstood.
 
 120 
 
 MEMORIA TECH NIC A. 
 
 Lib. Decim. 
 
 Mria (sc. Assium) Millia X, = 1000\ 091667 
 
 denarii J 
 
 yEris Millia XXV = 2500 denarii = 80 ,72916 
 
 ^ris Millia LXXV = 7500 denarii = 242 ,1875 
 
 What has been already said will easily be applied 
 to those which follow : 
 
 * Attic drachm 
 =8d.f 
 
 L decim. 
 ,034375 
 ,068750 
 ,103125 
 ,137500 
 ,171875 
 ,206250 
 ,240625 
 ,275000 
 ,309375 
 
 * Shekel 
 = 2*. Id. 
 
 decim. 
 
 ,129166667 
 ,258333333 
 ,387500000 
 ,516666666 
 ,645833333 
 ,775000000 
 ,904166666 
 1 ,033333333 
 1 ,162500000 
 
 1 Attic talent 
 
 =206*. 5s. 
 
 I. decim. 
 
 1 
 
 206 ,25 
 
 2 
 
 412 ,50 
 
 3 
 
 618 ,75 
 
 4 
 
 825 ,00 
 
 5 
 
 1031 ,25 
 
 6 
 
 1237 ,50 
 
 7 
 
 1443 ,75 
 
 8 
 
 1650 ,00 
 
 9 
 
 1856 ,25 
 
 x Hebrew talent 
 
 =387/. 10*. 
 
 /. decim. 
 
 
 1 
 
 387 ,5 
 
 
 2 
 
 775 ,0 
 
 
 3 
 
 1162 ,5 
 
 
 4 
 
 1550 ,0 
 
 
 5 
 
 1937 ,5 
 
 
 6 
 
 2325 ,0 
 
 
 7 
 
 2712 ,5 
 
 
 8 
 
 3100 ,0 
 
 
 9 
 
 3487 ,5 
 
 u Attic talent 
 =1931. 1 5s. 
 
 I. decim. 
 193 ,75 
 387 ,50 
 581 ,25 
 775 ,00 
 968 ,75 
 1162 ,50 
 1356 ,25 
 1550 ,00 
 1743 ,75 
 
 Heb. tal. gold 
 SB 16 tal. silver. 
 
 /. 
 
 6200 
 12400 
 18600 
 24800 
 31000 
 37200 
 43400 
 49600 
 
 55800 
 
 ' According to Dr. Bernard. 
 
 u According to Dr. Arbuthnot. 
 
 x The shekel is here valued equal to 4 Attic drachms, accord- 
 ing to Josephus ; and this valuation Dr. Arbuthnot has followed 
 in his Dissertations, though his tables are according to Bp. Cum- 
 berland. The talent=3000 shekels.
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUR^,. 121 
 
 Grecian Digit Roman Digit Jewish Digit 
 
 Inch decim. Inch decim. Inch dccim. 
 
 I 
 
 ,75546875 
 
 1 
 
 ,72525 
 
 1 
 
 0, 912 
 
 2 
 
 1 ,51093750 
 
 2 
 
 1 ,45050 
 
 2 
 
 1, 824 
 
 S 
 
 2 ,26640625 
 
 3 
 
 2 ,17575 
 
 3 
 
 2, 736 
 
 4 
 
 3 ,02187500 
 
 4 
 
 2 ,90100 
 
 4 
 
 3, 648 
 
 5 
 
 3 ,77734875 
 
 5 
 
 3 ,62625 
 
 5 
 
 4, 560 
 
 6 
 
 4 ,53281250 
 
 6 
 
 4 ,35150 
 
 6 
 
 5, 472 
 
 7 
 
 5 ,28828125 
 
 * 
 1 
 
 5 ,07675 
 
 7 
 
 6, 384 
 
 8 
 
 6 ,04375000 
 
 8 
 
 5 ,80200 
 
 8 
 
 7, 296 
 
 9 
 
 6 ,79921875 
 
 9 
 
 6 ,52725 
 
 9 
 
 8, 208 
 
 Grecian Foot Roman Foot Jewish Cubit 
 
 Feet decim. Feet decim. Feet decim. 
 
 \ 
 
 1 ,00729 
 
 1 
 
 o ,967 
 
 1 
 
 1 ,824 
 
 2 
 
 2 ,01458 
 
 2 
 
 1 ,934 
 
 2 
 
 3 ,648 
 
 3 
 
 3 ,02187 
 
 S 
 
 2 ,901 
 
 3 
 
 5 ,472 
 
 4 
 
 4 ,02916 
 
 4 
 
 3 ,868 
 
 4 
 
 7 ,296 
 
 5 
 
 5 ,03645 
 
 5 
 
 4 ,835 
 
 5 
 
 9 ,120 
 
 6 
 
 6 ,04375 
 
 6 
 
 5 ,802 
 
 6 
 
 11 ,944 
 
 7 
 
 7 ,05104 
 
 7 
 
 6 ,769 
 
 7 
 
 12 ,768 
 
 8 
 
 8 ,05833 
 
 8 
 
 7 ,736 
 
 8 
 
 14 ,592 
 
 9 
 
 9 ,06562 
 
 9 
 
 8 ,703 
 
 9 
 
 16 ,416 
 
 Roman Mile Jewish Mile Roman Sq. Foot 
 
 Mile decim. Mile decim. Sq.Feet dec 'm. 
 
 1 
 
 o ,915719 
 
 1 
 
 1 ,3817 
 
 1 
 
 ,935089 
 
 2 
 
 1 ,831438 
 
 2 
 
 2 ,7634 
 
 2 
 
 1 ,870178 
 
 3 
 
 2 ,74715? 
 
 3 
 
 4 ,1451 
 
 3 
 
 2 ,805267 
 
 4 
 
 3 ,662876 
 
 4 
 
 5 ,5268 
 
 4 
 
 3 ,740356 
 
 5 
 
 4 ,578595 
 
 5 
 
 6 ,9085 
 
 5 
 
 4 ,675445 
 
 6 
 
 5 ,494314 
 
 6 
 
 8 ,2902 
 
 6 
 
 5 ,610534 
 
 7 
 
 6 ,410033 
 
 7 
 
 9 ,6719 
 
 7 
 
 6 ,545623 
 
 8 
 
 7 ,325752 
 
 8 
 
 11 ,0536 
 
 8 
 
 7 ,480712 
 
 9 
 
 8 ,241471 
 
 9 
 
 12 ,4353 
 
 9 
 
 8 ,415801 
 
 *
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Grecian Sq. Foot nxtS^v , Jugerum 
 
 Sq.Feet decim. Acre decim. Acre decim. 
 
 I 
 
 I ,0146365 
 
 1 
 
 ,230632 
 
 1 
 
 ,61824 
 
 2 
 
 2 ,0292730 
 
 2 
 
 ,461264 
 
 2 
 
 1 ,23648 
 
 3 
 
 3 ,0439095 
 
 3 
 
 o ,691896 
 
 3 
 
 1 ,85472 
 
 4 
 
 4 ,0585460 
 
 4 
 
 ,922528 
 
 4 
 
 2 ,47296 
 
 S 
 
 5 ,0731825 
 
 5 
 
 1 ,153160 
 
 5 
 
 3 ,09120 
 
 6 
 
 6 ,0878190 
 
 6 
 
 1 ,383792 
 
 6 
 
 3 ,71944 
 
 7 
 
 7 ,1024555 
 
 7 
 
 1 ,614424 
 
 7 
 
 4 ,32768 
 
 8 
 
 8 ,1170920 
 
 8 
 
 1 ,845056 
 
 8 
 
 4 ,94592 
 
 9 
 
 9 ,1317285 
 
 9 
 
 2 ,075688 
 
 9 
 
 5 ,56416 
 
 Egyptian "A^u Sifts dry Sextarius dry 
 
 Acre decim. Pint decim. Pint decim. 
 
 1 
 
 !0 ,763768 
 
 1 
 
 ,97447 
 
 1 
 
 1 ,0148 
 
 2 
 
 1 ,527536 
 
 2 
 
 1 ,9*894 
 
 2 
 
 2 ,0296 
 
 3 
 
 2 ,291304 
 
 3 
 
 2 ,92341 
 
 3 
 
 3 ,0444 
 
 4 
 
 3 ,055072 
 
 4 
 
 3 ,89788 
 
 4 
 
 4 ,0592 
 
 5 
 
 3 ,818840 
 
 5 
 
 4 ,87235 
 
 5 
 
 S ,0740 
 
 6 
 
 4 ,582608 
 
 6 
 
 5 ,84682 
 
 6 
 
 6 ,0888 
 
 7 
 
 5 ,346376 
 
 7 
 
 6 ,82129 
 
 7 
 
 7 ,1036 
 
 8 
 
 6 ,110144 
 
 8 
 
 7 ,79576 
 
 8 
 
 8 ,1184 
 
 f> 
 
 6 ,873912 
 
 9 
 
 8 ,77023 
 
 9 
 
 9 ,1332 
 
 Cab dry Medimnus Modius 
 
 Pint decim. Bushel decim. Bushel decim. 
 
 1 | 3 ,84731 
 
 1 
 
 1 ,09612 
 
 1 
 
 ,253525 
 
 2 
 
 7 ,69462 
 
 2 
 
 2 ,19224 
 
 2 
 
 ,507050 
 
 3 
 
 11 ,54193 
 
 3 
 
 3 ,28836 
 
 3 
 
 ,760575 
 
 4 
 
 15 ,38924 
 
 4 
 
 4 ,38448 
 
 4 
 
 1 ,014100 
 
 5 
 
 19 ,23655 
 
 5 
 
 5 ,48060 
 
 5 
 
 1 ,267625 
 
 6 
 
 23 ,08386 
 
 6 
 
 6 ,57672 
 
 6 
 
 1 ,521150 
 
 7 
 
 26 ,93117 
 
 7 
 
 7 ,67284 
 
 rr 
 
 1 ,774675 
 
 8 
 
 30 ,77848 
 
 8 
 
 8 ,76896 
 
 8 
 
 2 ,028200 
 
 9 
 
 34 ,62579 
 
 9 
 
 9 ,86508 
 
 9 
 
 2 ,281725
 
 PONDERA, NUMMI, MENSUILE. 123 
 
 Ephah Sifnt liquid Sextarius liquid 
 
 Ifuahel decim. Pints decim. Pints decim. 
 
 1 
 
 ,802433 ' 
 
 1 
 
 1 ,1483 
 
 1 
 
 1 ,19518 
 
 2 
 
 1 ,604867 
 
 2 
 
 2 ,2966 
 
 2 
 
 2 ,39036 
 
 3 
 
 2 ,407300 
 
 3 
 
 3 ,4449 
 
 3 
 
 3 ,58554 
 
 4 
 
 3 ,209734 
 
 4 
 
 4 ,5932 
 
 4 
 
 4 ,78072 
 
 5 
 
 4 ,012168 
 
 5 
 
 5 ,7415 
 
 5 
 
 5 ,97590 
 
 6 
 
 4 ,814601 
 
 6 
 
 6 ,8898 
 
 6 
 
 7 ,17108 
 
 7 
 
 5 ,617035 
 
 7 
 
 8 ,0381 
 
 7 
 
 8 ,36626 
 
 8 
 
 6 ,419469 
 
 8 
 
 9 ,1864 
 
 8 
 
 9 ,56144 
 
 9 
 
 7 ,221902 
 
 9 
 
 10 ,3347 
 
 9 
 
 10 ,75662 
 
 Cab liquid Log Amphora 
 
 Pints decim. $ Pints decim. Hhds. decim. 
 
 1 
 
 3 ,36257 
 
 1 
 
 ,84064 
 
 1 
 
 ,113821 
 
 2 
 
 6 ,72514 
 
 2 
 
 1 ,68128 
 
 2 
 
 ,227642 
 
 3 
 
 10 ,08771 
 
 3 
 
 2 ,52192 
 
 3 
 
 ,341463 
 
 4 
 
 13 ,45028 
 
 4 
 
 3 ,36256 
 
 4 
 
 ,455284 
 
 5 
 
 16 ,81285 
 
 5 
 
 4 ,20320 
 
 5 
 
 o ,569105 
 
 6 
 
 20 ,17542 
 
 6 
 
 5 ,04384 
 
 6 
 
 ,682926 
 
 7 
 
 23 ,53799 
 
 7 
 
 5 ,88448 
 
 7 
 
 o ,796747 
 
 8 
 
 26 ,90056 
 
 8 
 
 6 ,72512 
 
 8 
 
 ,910568 
 
 9 
 
 30 ,26313 
 
 9 
 
 7 ,56576 
 
 9 
 
 1 ,024389 
 
 Metretes Bath Congius z 
 
 Iltids. decim. Hhds. dcciin. Gall, decim. 
 
 1 
 
 ,16404 
 
 1 
 
 ,114858 
 
 1 
 
 ,896385 
 
 2 
 
 ,32808 
 
 2 
 
 o ,229716 
 
 2 
 
 1 ,792770 
 
 3 
 
 o ,49212 
 
 3 
 
 ,344574 
 
 3 
 
 2 ,689155 
 
 4 
 
 ,65616 
 
 4 
 
 ,459432 
 
 4 
 
 3 ,585540 
 
 5 
 
 ,82020 
 
 5 
 
 ,574290 
 
 5 
 
 4 ,481925 
 
 6 
 
 ,98424 
 
 6 
 
 ,689148 
 
 6 
 
 5 ,378310 
 
 7 
 
 1 ,14828 
 
 7 
 
 ,804006 
 
 7 
 
 6 ,274695 
 
 8 
 
 1 ,31232 
 
 8 
 
 ,918864 
 
 8 
 
 7 ,171080 
 
 9 
 
 1 ,47636 
 
 9 
 
 1 ,033722 
 
 1 9 
 
 8 ,067465 
 
 X The exact fraction is, ,802433f . In the Jewish measures I 
 have followed Bishop Cumberland. The Ephah, according to Jo- 
 sephus, r=l ,0961 bushel, and the Cab =3 ,874 pints; the Cab 
 liquid=4 ,5933 pints, the Log equal to the Attic Sims, and the 
 Bath equal to the Metretes. 
 
 z Equal to the Metretes of Syria. 
 M 2
 
 124 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Attic Drachm Shekel Attic Drachm. 
 
 = 62 ,57 gr. = 4 Alt. Drachms. = 
 
 62,57 gr. 
 
 ox. decim. o*. decim. PouttdTroy decim. 
 
 1 
 
 ,130215 
 
 1 
 
 ,52086 
 
 1 
 
 ,01085125 
 
 2 
 
 ,260430 
 
 2 
 
 I ,04172 
 
 2 
 
 ,02170250 
 
 3 
 
 ,390645 
 
 3 
 
 I ,56258 
 
 3 
 
 ,03255375 
 
 4- 
 
 ,520860 
 
 4 
 
 2 ,08344 
 
 4 
 
 ,04340500 
 
 fl 
 
 ,651075 
 
 5 
 
 2 ,60430 
 
 5 
 
 ,05425625 
 
 6 
 
 ,781290 
 
 6 
 
 3 ,12516 
 
 6 
 
 ,06510750 
 
 1 
 
 ,911505 
 
 7 
 
 3 ,64602 
 
 7 
 
 ,07595875 
 
 8 
 
 1 ,041720 
 
 8 
 
 4 ,16688 
 
 8 
 
 ,08681000 
 
 9 
 
 1 ,171935 
 
 9 
 
 4 ,68774 
 
 9 ,09766125 
 
 Shekel Shekel n 
 = 219 gr. Troy = 4 Att. Drachm Roman Lllan ' 
 
 Po.Troy decim. Po.Troy decim. Po.Troy decim. 
 
 1 
 
 ,0380208 
 
 1 
 
 ,043405 
 
 1 
 
 ,9125 
 
 2 
 
 ,076041 6| 
 
 2 
 
 ,086810 
 
 2 
 
 1 ,8250 
 
 3 
 
 ,1140625 
 
 3 
 
 ,130215 
 
 3 
 
 2 ,7375 
 
 4 
 
 ,1520833^ 
 
 4 
 
 ,173620 
 
 4 
 
 3 ,6500 
 
 5 
 
 ,1901O41| 
 
 5 
 
 ,217025 
 
 5 
 
 4 ,5625 
 
 6 
 
 ,$281250 
 
 6 
 
 ,260430 
 
 6 
 
 5 ,4750 
 
 7 
 
 ,2661458^ 
 
 7 
 
 ,303835 
 
 7 
 
 6 ,3875 
 
 8 
 
 ,3041666| 
 
 8 
 
 ,347240 
 
 8 
 
 7 ,3000 
 
 9 
 
 ,3421875 
 
 9 
 
 o ,390645 
 
 9 
 
 8 ,2125
 
 MISCELLANEA. 
 
 SECTION VI. 
 
 The Proportion of the Diameter to the Circumference of a 
 Circle: the Area of a Circle and Ellipsis: the Surface 
 and Solidity f>f a Sphere. 
 
 Diameter : PERiphery : : 7 : 22, [Di : peri : : p : ed"] 
 or : : 113 : 355. or more exactly the DiAmeter 
 : PERipaery : : 10.000,000 : 31.414,929- 
 
 Di : peri : : p : ed : : bat : ilu : Dia : priph : : ozmil : 
 ta-fal-oudou. 
 
 According to Van Ceulen, who carried the pro- 
 portion to six and thirty figures, which, in memory 
 of so laborious a work, were engraven upon his 
 tomb at St. Peter's, in Leyden, the diameter : Pe- 
 riphery : : 2 : 
 
 QuintU. Quadr. Tril. Bil. MU. Un. 
 
 628,318.530,717.958,647.692,528.676,655.930,576. 
 sek-tak, utz-pap, nuk-s6p, snc-lek, aups-sul, ouiz-lois. 
 
 The Diameter multiplied by 3, 1416 gives the 
 PeRiPHery [Dipen',6o6s dat priph], consequently the 
 periphery divided by 3,1416 gives the diameter. 
 
 The AREA of a circle is given by multiplying the 
 SauAre of the D-iameter into 0,7854. 
 
 Datur Area SquaD per y,peilo. 
 The ARea likewise is given by multiplying the 
 fourth part of the Diameter into the Pfiriphery. 
 Ar.= r0di-t- pe] 
 
 M 3
 
 126 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 The AREA of an ELLIPSIS is given by multiplying 
 the rectangle of the TRANsverse and Conjugate DIA- 
 meters into ,7854. 
 
 Area fit Ellips. Dia-tran-con duct, in y,peilo. 
 
 The SuRFace of a sphere is given by multiplying the 
 Periphery into the D-iameter [Surf=pe + D] 
 
 The SuRFace of a sphere is also given by mul- 
 tiplying .the AREa of its largest circle into 4. 
 
 The SoLidity of a SpHEre is given by multiply- 
 ing ^ of the RADius into the Suaface. [Sol-sphe= 
 ? - rad + sur] 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Di : peri : : p : ed : : bat : ilu. Dia : priph : : azmil : 
 ta-fal-oudou. 
 
 sek-tak, u'iz-pap, nuk-s6p, sne-lek, aups-sul, ouiz-lois. 
 Diperi,6o6* dat Priph. datur Area squao per y,peilo. 
 Area fit Ellips. Dia-tran-con duct. my,peilo. 
 Ar= ,rodi + pe. Surf=-pe-|-D, Surf=^re-f-c;, Sol-sphe 
 
 The Quantity of Vapours raised out of the Sea, estimated 
 by Dr. Halley. 
 
 The MfiDiterranean, supposed to be equal to 160 
 square Dfiorees, is computed to yield in vapour, 
 per diem, 5280 MiLlions of T-ons [Med=de"g&awz 
 ~ 
 
 The THAMCS is computed to carry down in a 
 day of 24 hours, into the sea, 20.300,000 TONS 
 [Tham=ez-ig/iton] 
 
 The rivers (Fujvii) which run into the MEDiter- 
 ranean, are computed to carry 1827.000,000 tons, 
 which is little more than ^ of what is raised in va- 
 pour [Fluv-med=aiepmilT] 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 . Fluv-
 
 MISCELLANEA. Ifl7 
 
 The Computations are made thus : 
 
 By experiment it appears, that each SQUAPC F-oot 
 of the surface of water yields in vapour, per diem, 
 HAlf a wine PiNt [Squap=ha-pin] 
 
 Each space of four feet square (=16 SauAre F-eet) 
 yields a GALlon [assquar=gal] 
 
 A MiLe square 6914 TONS [Milsna/ton] 
 
 A square DEoree (of 6pi English miles) 33.000,000 
 tons [De"g (misou) timton] 
 
 The Mediterranean = square 160 degrees = 
 5280.000,000 tons as above. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Squap=ha-pin : cssquar=gal : Mil=Jq/ton: De"g 
 limton. 
 
 The Quantity of Water the Mediterranean receives from 
 the Rivers that fall into it, is estimated thus: 
 
 The most considerable rivers that run into the 
 Mediterranean are the EBro, the Rnone, the Tiber, 
 the PO, the NILC, the DON or Tanais, the DANube, the 
 NiESTer, the NIEPER or Borysthenes. Each of these 
 is supposed to carry down ten times as much water as 
 the Thames : not that any of them is so great, but so 
 to allow for the small rivers that run into that sea. 
 Now the water of the THAMCS being computed at 
 about 20.300,000 tons, as above, the nine rivers 
 aforesaid each will amount to 203.000,000; in all, 
 1 827.000,000 T-ons. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 Th&m=.ez-igthr, Eb-Rho-Ti-Po, Nil-Don, Dan-Niest- 
 
 The Water of the Thames is computed thus : 
 
 It is supposed to run at Kingston bridge, where the 
 tide reaches not, at the rate of two miles an hour, 
 which is 48 miles in 24 hours ; 48 Miles are equal 
 to 48,480 Yards, [Mi/Ar==Yao-/Y] which being 
 multiplied by 300 YArds (the PRofile of water at
 
 128 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 KiNgston bridge, where it is supposed to be 100 
 yards broad and 3 deep) produces 25.344,000 cubic 
 Y-ards of water [Y&ko-feiz per ig=Ye'l-tfoth'], which 
 are equal to 20.300,000 TONS [=ez-ig//tton] 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Mifk=zYako-feiz (Kin-prig 1 ) Yako-feiz per ?g=Ye7- 
 tfoth=ez-igthton. 
 
 The Velocity of Sound, Light, 8sc. 
 A cannon bullet (GLOBUS tormento bellico emissus) 
 in a Sficond, moves 204 YARds [In-sec Glob-yarezo] 
 Light (Lumen) in a second moves 200,000 Mites 
 
 Sound (SONUS) moves in a second 1142 feet 
 [Son-ped-movetafc/e] 
 
 A cannon bullet moves a M-ile in 17 HAlf Ssconds 
 [Glob-M-dpha-sec] 
 
 Sound moves a mile in 9 half seconds |. [Son,ro] 
 
 A cannon bullet would be in moving to the sun 
 (An SoLem) 32 years ^. [Ad-sol-glob=an-te,re] 
 
 Sound would be in moving to the sun 17 years 
 [Sonap] 
 
 The descent of heavy bodies (DEScensus GRA- 
 vium) is 16 F-eet ^ or an inch, in a Second [Des- 
 gravi-sec = Fas,rad] and in more seconds as the 
 squares of those times. 
 
 A PENDULUM of 39 inches 2 tenths (Pendulum 
 Intou,d) OsciLlates or vibrates Ssconds [Oscil-sec- 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 In-sec Glob-yarezo, Lu-m\\egth, Son-ped-moveta6/e. 
 Glob- M-rfpha-sec, Son n,ro, Ad-sol- lob =an-te,re,Sonap 
 Des-gravi-sec=Fas,rac/, Oscil-sec-Pendulum-In/oM,rf. 
 
 The Jewish Months. 
 Nisan or Asib * March 
 
 a . e. part of March and part of April, and so of the rest.
 
 MISCELLANEA. 129 
 
 ZIF or J-air 
 
 Sivan May 
 
 THAMUZ June 
 
 AB July 
 
 ELUL August 
 
 TIZR! or ETHEnim September 
 
 BUL or M-erchesvan October 
 
 CHISLEU November 
 
 THEbeth December 
 
 SnEBeth January 
 
 Anar or Veadar February 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Nis-Abiwiar, Zif-jap, Siwza, Tham/wn, Abjul, Elulawg. 
 Tizr-Ethesep, Bul-Moc, ChisleuiV, Thede, Sheb/an, 
 A<]feb. 
 
 The Grecian Months. 
 
 June 
 
 July 
 BOHAPepv August 
 
 September 
 
 October 
 
 2Vbvember 
 
 December 
 
 'AN0ESTjjg<y January 
 
 * 
 
 March 
 APFHAwwy 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Hec/M, MetageywZ, Boedrawg, MaiS, Pu&nOct, Posnov, 
 Gamdecem, Anthes/arc, Ela/ei, MouAf, Thargel^4, 
 Skirma. 
 
 Note, That the Athenians began their year from the 
 new mooDj whose full was next after the summer sol- 
 stice, which was at first reckoned to be upon the 8th of 
 July, after on the 27th of June. Vide Beveregii 
 Chron. Instil, lib. i. cap. 12.
 
 130 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Jewish and Christian JEra of the Creation. 
 
 Both Jewish and Christian writers make use of the 
 aera of the creation of the world; but there is great 
 variety of opinions concerning the number of years 
 between that and the birth of Christ. That which is 
 most generally received is, that the first year of the 
 vulgar Christian aera commences from the day of his 
 circumcision, viz. the first of January, in the year 
 of the world 4004, and of the Julian period 4714. 
 The Jews place the creation of the world later by 
 about 243 years; and the Greek historians, upon the 
 authority of the Septuagint, sooner by about 1490 or 
 1500 years; so that 
 
 Oct 7^i ofthe f the S 762 year of the 
 
 / first / V Jewish sera 
 
 A ,~o>rV year \. /the 5494 of the GREek 
 
 Au S' 2 V of the > be S an < Ecclesiastical aera 
 
 Sept. 1\ 
 
 Christian Jthe 5509 of the GREek 
 
 aera ^ CIVIL aera. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Christ = mundothf, Jud = ipaud t Grec-Ecc = /on/*, 
 Grec-Civil = ulzou. 
 
 The Day$ b ofthe Month on which the other noted 
 Epochas began. 
 
 Bcf. Christ 
 
 The destruction of TROY 
 
 June 1 6. 
 
 1183 
 
 c The first Olympiad 
 
 June 19. 
 
 776 
 
 The building of ROme 
 
 April 21. 
 
 753 
 
 d ^Era of NABonassar 
 
 Feb. 26. 
 
 747 
 
 *> For the years, see page 7. 
 
 e The last day of the Olympic games was upon the full moon 
 immediately after the summer solstice. 
 
 <1 The Nabonassarean years, not admitting any intercalary day, 
 began; after every four years, a day sooner, and in 1461 years 
 (bosa) went back throughout the whole Julian year, and began 
 on the same day again.
 
 MISCELLANEA. 131 
 
 The PmLippic sera Nou. 12. 324 
 
 JEra of Contracts Oct. I. 312 
 
 The Vic-rory at Actium Sept. 2. 31 
 
 An Dofti 
 
 The Dioclesian sera Awg. 8p. 284 
 
 The MAHometan sera Ju]y 16. 622 
 
 The sera of YEzdegird June 16. 632 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Mund = Octoi, Oly-jcrn, PhSl-nad, Nab-f& (bosa) 
 
 Ro-pc/a. 
 Yez-Troy-jos, Maho-lcts, Dio-gen, Vict-Acta-se, 
 
 Con-ta. 
 
 specific Gravities of some Metals, and other Bodies'. 
 
 Ounces Troy, decim. 
 
 ' f Fine gold [Aur=az,z'/oM<2] = 10,359273 
 Fine silver [Arg=Z,etZ] = 5 ,850035 
 
 Ouncei Averd. decim. 
 
 Lead [Plumb =zs,lutkul] = 6 ,553855 
 
 Common iron [Fer=/,octe] = 4 ,422979 
 
 Fine marble [Mar=6,ZctMM] = l ,568859 
 
 Common glass [Vitru=6,om*2] = 1 ,493037 
 Com. clear water [Aqua=,foi/ffOMp] = 1 ,578697 
 
 Sound dry oak ['R6bo=lislaun] = ,536569 
 
 Oil Olive [Ol-Ole=te<wz] = ,528350 
 
 t * tl I ) g ~~~ J ^ > X Vi *^*r 
 
 f,oden: Mar=6,iawM. 
 Vitru:=6 ,oniz : Aqua=,/oz^: Ilobo lislaun : Ol- 
 
 Numerus Dignitatum, Sec. Tempore Camdeni. 
 8 Sunt in Anglia DECANatus 26, ARCHidiacona- 
 tus 60, Dignitates & PRjEBendae 544, Ecclesiae- 
 
 c See Ward's Mathematician's Guide, part i. chap. 10. 
 f The beginning of the technical words is from the Latin word 
 for each. 
 
 8 Camdeni Britannia , edit. Jans. p. 67.
 
 132 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 PARoCHiales 9284 e quibus 384-5 sunt Appaopriatae. 
 In libro tamen Thomae Wolsaei Cardinalis descripto 
 1520, per comitatus numerantur ecclesiae 9407- 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 Sunt Decaney, Archdawz, PraebZo 
 
 The Temple of the eight Winds, mentioned in 
 Dr. Potter's Archceologia. 
 
 Eurus 
 Subsolanus 
 
 JK.ecix.ietf 
 
 BoReas 
 
 CORUS 
 
 Occidens 
 NOTUS 
 
 AFricus 
 
 S-outh E-ast. 
 E-ast. 
 
 N-orth E-ast. 
 N-orth. 
 N-orth W-est. 
 W-est 
 S-outh. 
 S-outh W-est. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Caeei=NE, S*-Cor=NoW, EU=SE, A-Af=So\V, 
 B6r=N,'A*=E, NotS, Z=Ow. 
 
 According to Aulus Gellius, the Winds are thus 
 distinguished. 
 
 Septentrio 
 
 Eurus 
 
 Auster 
 
 Favonius 
 
 Boreas 
 
 Vulturous 
 
 Caurus 
 
 Africus 
 
 Subsolanus 
 
 Notus 
 
 Zephyrus 
 
 Aquilo 
 
 Euronotus 
 
 Libs 
 
 North. 
 East. 
 South. 
 West. 
 
 North East. 
 South East. 
 North West 
 South West. 
 
 Roman Militia. 
 A LEoion = 10 COhorts. 
 
 A CoHort = 3 MANipuli. 
 
 A MANIPU!US = 2 ORdines. 
 
 A TuRMa = 3 DECURJOS.
 
 MISCELLANEA. 133 
 
 10. T-urmae were the Justus equitatus, or horse 
 belonging to a Lfigion. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Legi = coaz, Coho = manf, Manip = ord, Turm = 
 decuri, Tcrz-le. 
 
 Roman Law. 
 
 Primus fundus Jurisprudentiae Romanae, LEGUDI 
 REoiarum fragmenta, (quae a Sexto PApirio olim 
 in unum corpus collecta fuerant) sc. trium Regum 
 ROmuli, Numae et SERvii Tullii ; secundus, leges 
 12 TABULarum j tertius, Eoictum PERpetuum quod 
 (AnRiani Imp. Authoritate) a SALV!O JuLiano condi- 
 tum atque in titulos digestum. 
 
 Codex Justinianus compositus ex codicibus Gre- 
 goriano, Hermogeniano atque Theodosiano, novel- 
 lisque post eos positis constitutionibus. 
 
 GrREGorianus et HERMogenianus nominantur ab 
 authore. Prior codex ab A-driano ad VAi.erium 
 latas leges continebat, secundus a CLAudio ad Dio- 
 cletianum ; THEodosianus leges CoNsxantini ad 
 THEodosium. Novella? a TaEodosii temporibus ad 
 JusnNianum. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Leg-reg (Pap) Ro-nu-serv : Tabularf : Ed-perp 
 
 (Adri) Salv-Jul. 
 Greg = A-Val Herm = Clau-Di : Theo=Const-The : 
 
 Nov=Theo- Justin. 
 
 The first Cone of Justinian was published anno 
 529, the Dioests anno 531, the IxsTitute anno 533, 
 the Sficond COde anno 534, the NovElls from the 
 year 535 to 558. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 Cod-prifen : Diglib : Instlit : Co-selif: Nove/iWwfr. 
 
 N
 
 134 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 The Bishops h who refused their assent to 
 the ' 
 
 Eusebius, bishop of Nicomedia. 
 THEOGIUS, bishop of Nice. 
 MAR!S, bishop of CuAtcedon. 
 THEonas, bishop of MARMARica. 
 SEcundus, bishop of PTOLemais. 
 
 The Memorial Line, 
 
 Eu-Nico, Theog-Ni, Mar-Chal, Sec-Ptol, Theo- 
 Marmar. 
 
 The ten PsRsecutions under 
 
 Nero, DOmitian, NERVB, AN-roninus Pius, 
 SEVCFUS, MAximin, DEcius, VALerian, AuRElian, 
 DiocLEsian. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 PERS = Ne-Do-Nerv-Ant-Pi-Sev-Max-De-Val-Aure- 
 Diocles. 
 
 The Electors of Germany 
 
 Were the Archbishops of MENTZ, TRiers, and 
 COlogne, Elector Palatine of the RHINC, the King 
 of BoHEtnia, the Electors of BAVAria, SAxony, 
 BRANDENburg : the Elector of HANOVER was ADded, 
 Anno Dom. 1693. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Men-Tri-Co-Rhin-Bohe-Bav-Sax-Branden : Hanover 
 ad sout. 
 
 The Quinquarticular Controversy, concerning 
 1. PREDEstination. 9. Free-will (LiBEnum 
 Arbitrium). 3. The force of Divine Assistance 
 
 VTW -rjv irifiv <rgia,Koffi/>i fflv TfW TBJ Sixas**?*', tyvuerat <ri 
 
 Ktu 
 
 xa 
 
 IxiletZiptw. Eye<' vixaptiiixs, $f* Socratis Historia Eccksi- 
 attica, lib, i. cap. 8.
 
 MISCELLANEA. 135 
 
 (AoxiLium). 4. PERseverance. 5. The extent of 
 REDemption. 
 
 The Calvinian doctrine upon these points, handed 
 from Geneva by the English refugees, and propa- 
 gated by CARxwright in the Margaret professor's 
 chair at Cambridge, was, at a consultation of several 
 prelates and divines at Lambeth, digested into nine 
 articles, commonly called the LAMBeth ARi'icles, and 
 agreed upon N-ov. 10, 1595, [Naz-aloul,] but, by 
 order of Queen Elizabeth, were immediately recalled 
 and suppressed. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Lamb-Art = Cart-Nflz-aJowZ . PredeVLiber-Auxili- 
 Pers-Red. 
 
 The seven Precepts (SfiPTem Pa^CEpxa) of the sons of 
 Noah are recorded by the Jewish Doctors under the 
 following Titles: 
 
 I. To worship the true God, [CuLtus divinus.] 
 II. To renounce Inotatry. 
 
 III. To commit no murder, [C^nes.] 
 
 IV. Not to be defiled with fornication, &c. 
 [Siurrum.] 
 
 V. To avoid all rapine, theft, &c. [FoRxum.] 
 VI. To administer justice, [JusTiTia.] 
 VII. Not to eat the flesh with the blood, [SAN- 
 GUIS.] 
 
 Such Gentiles as were admitted to the worship of 
 the God of Israel, and the hope of a future life, but 
 were not circumcised, nor yet conformed to the Mo- 
 saical rites, being only obliged to the observation of 
 the foregoing precepts, were called proselytes of the 
 gate, in opposition to the proselytes of righteousness, 
 or of the covenant, who differed nothing from the 
 Jews, but that they were of Gentile race. See Lewis's 
 Hebrew Antiquities. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Sept-Praecept = Cul-Idol-Caed-Stup-Furt-Justiti-San- 
 guis. 
 
 N 2
 
 136 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 Misnah, Gemarah, Talmud. 
 
 The MisNAh in 6 B-ooks [Misna-Bs] contained 
 63 Taacts [Traut] into which the traditions or 
 oral law of the Jews were methodically digested 
 by Rabbi Judah HAKkADOsh in the time of An- 
 toninus P-ius [Hakad-AnP]. As soon as it was pub- 
 lished, it became the subject of the study of all 
 their learned men, and the chiefest of them, both 
 in Judaea and Babylonia, employed themselves to 
 make comments upon it ; and these, with the Mis- 
 nah, make up both their Talmuds, i. e. the Jerusa- 
 lem Talmud and the Babylonish Talmud. These 
 comments are called the GEMArah or complement, 
 the Misnah the text; both together the TALmud 
 [Tal = Mis-Gema"]- The jEuusalem TALmud was 
 completed about A. D. 300 [Tal-Jen^]. The B-aby- 
 lonish TALmud about 500, or in the beginning of the 
 sixth century [Tal-awg]. This latter is only in 
 esteem among the Jews. See Prideaux's Connection, 
 p. 328. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Misna-Bs-Trawf-Hakad-AnP : Tal = Mis-Gema : 
 Tal-jeri: Tal-Bwg. 
 
 Ckaracteres Arithmetici Greed et Hebraici. 
 
 tu-rau p-t-ou-ta x 
 Op-wet hou gd-re-ri vf-$u-%au, fyoi-apei O-MJIOU. 
 
 E3au |oique *\e you. 
 
 The decads anil hundreds will be easily distin- 
 guished from each other, and therefore only the 
 first figure is added, *?i sc. ^=3, i. e. 30; Se sc, 
 1=e, i. e. 200. Pronounce W, kopow, <r#iou Sanptw, 
 n/Thau/, fou, tsadou.
 
 MISCELLANEA. 13? 
 
 The Ages of Christianity, as distinguished by Dr. Cave, 
 according to what rvas most remarkable in each Century. 
 
 Cent. I. Saeculum Apostolicum 
 
 Cent. II. Saeculum G-nosticum 
 
 Cent. III. Saeculum Novatianum 
 
 Cent. IV. Saeculum Aiuanum 
 
 Cent. V. Saeculum NEsrorianum 
 
 Cent. VI. Saeculum EuTychicum 
 
 Cent. VII. Saeculum MoNOTHeliticum 
 
 Cent. VIII. Saeculum Eiconiclasticum 
 
 Cent. IX. Saeculum PaoTianum 
 
 Cent. X. Saeculum Osscurum 
 
 Cent. XI. Saeculum HiLdebrandinum 
 
 Cent. XII. Saeculum WAldense 
 
 Cent. XIII. Saeculum Scnolasticum 
 
 Cent. XIV. Saeculum WicKlevianum 
 
 Cent. XV. Sseculum Synodale 
 
 Cent. XVI. Sseculum R-eformatum. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Ap-G-Nov Ari-Nest Eut-Monoth Eic-Phot-Ob Hil- 
 Wa-Scho Wick-Sy-R. 
 
 The Division of the Roman Empire out of the Book called 
 Notitia Imperil, said to be written about the Time of 
 Arcadius and Honorius. 
 
 The whole empire was divided into 13 Dioceses, 
 under 4 PR^fecti Praetorio, and about 120 PRovinces 
 contained in them. Prae/=di&i=prfe.] 
 
 1. The Pr<fectus Prcetorio Ofiientis, and under 
 him five dioceses, viz. the Ofiiental, E-gyptiaa, 
 As-iatic, POntic, and THracian dioceses. [Or=: 
 E-As-Po-Th.] 
 
 ^. The Prasfectus Prcetorio of iLtyricum^ and 
 
 MS
 
 138 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 under him two dioceses, viz. Macedonia and D-acia. 
 [Ill=Ma-D.] 
 
 3. The Prcefeclus Prcetorio of Ixaly, and under 
 him three dioceses, viz. Ixaly, iLlyricum, and Arrica. 
 [It=It.Il-Af.] 
 
 4. The Prcefectus Prcetorio G-alliarum, and under 
 him three dioceses, viz. Hispania, GALLia, and B-ri- 
 tannia. [G=His-Ga-B.] 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Prxf=D\bi=zPradz: Ill = Ma-D: Or = E-As-Po- 
 Th: It=It-Il-Af: G=His-Ga-B. 
 
 The Dimensions of the Ark and Temple. 
 
 The length (LOngitudo) of the ARK 300 Cueits. 
 [Ark-lo-cubzg] The Bneadth 50 cubits. The height 
 (ALtitudo) 30 cubits. [Brwz-AHz.] 
 
 The length of the TEMple which K. Solomon built 
 for the Lord was 60 Cubits, the Bneadth there- 
 of 20 cubits, and the height thereof 30 cubits. 
 1 Kings vi. 2. [Tem-L6nsy-Brez-Alfy.] The length 
 of the PoRch 20 cubits, the height thereof 120 
 cubits. 2 Chron. iii. 4. [Pores- bez,] 
 
 Ark-Lo-cubig-Brwz-Aliz, Tem-L6nsz/-Brez-Al<?/, 
 Porez-bez. 
 
 Computation of the Cost, Vessels, Vestments, fyc. of 
 Solomon's Temple. 
 
 By Villalpandus's computation of the number of 
 
 ^TALents of gold, silver, and brass, laid out upon 
 
 the TEMple, the sum amounts to 6904.822,500/. 
 
 sterling. [Tal-tem=o?/zo-/red-Mg.] And the jewels 
 
 are reckoned to exceed this sum. 
 
 Vessels of gold (VAsa AUREA) consecrated to the 
 use of the temple, are reckoned by Josephus 140,000, 
 [Vas-aurea6tfz</j,] which, according to Capel's reduc- 
 tion of the tables contained in them, amounts to 
 545.296,^03 pounds sterling, \lol-endu-dyt.']
 
 MISCELLANEA. 139 
 
 The vessels of silver (VAsa ARgentea) 1.340,000 
 [Vas-aratozfA] are computed at 439.344,000, [/- 
 tofth."] 
 
 Priests' vestments of silk (Vfisxes SERICSB) 10000, 
 [Vest-sericoz^.] 
 
 P-urple vestments for singers 2.000,000, [Pern.'] 
 Taumpets 200,000, [Tregth.] Other musical IN- 
 STRuments 40,000, [Instroz.] 
 
 Besides these charges, there was that of the other 
 materials, and of 10,000 men per month in Le- 
 banon to hew down timber (SvLViciDae) [Sylvi- 
 cidctz.] To carry burthens (VEcxores) 70,000, 
 [Vectoiz.] To hew stones (LAPicidinse) 80,000, 
 [Lapi%], and 3300 overseers (Episcopi) [Epis- 
 coptig], who were all employed for 7 years (ANNis 
 SEPxem), to whom, besides their wages and diet, 
 Solomon gave a free gift 6.733,977 pounds (DoNum 
 SoLOMonis) [s-paut-noip]. The treasure left by David 
 towards carrying on this work (RELiauix DAvid) 
 911.416,207. \_nab-ods-dyp.'} 
 
 N. B. th is left out, as Sylvicidaz for Sylvici- 
 Aazth, &c. it being impossible to mistake 10,000 
 for 10. 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Tal-tem = souzo-ked-ug : Vas-aurea&rfzfA = lol-endu- 
 
 dyt. 
 Vas-&ratozth =fin-tofth : Tregth: Instroz: Vest- 
 
 sericrfz : Pern* 
 
 An-sept Silvicidaz, Lapi%, Vecto/z, Episcop/i^. 
 Don Solomo-s-paut-noip : reliquit Dav-nab-ods-dyp. 
 
 The number of those that returned (REDUCCS) 
 from the captivity were 42,360 [Redu/e-<z] besides 
 PRosELytes 7337. [Proseloitip.] 
 
 The particular sums in EZra's CATalogue amount 
 to 29,828. [Cat-^zrfow-AeA:.] 
 
 The particular sums in NEHEmiah's CATalogue 
 31,031. [Cat-nehefazi6.] How these accounts are re- 
 conciled, see the Index to the Bible.
 
 140 
 
 MEMORIA TECHNICA. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Redufe-tauz-Prosoloitip : Cat-izdou-kek, Cat-nehe- 
 
 tazib. 
 
 The SiLver of them that were numbered of the 
 CoNgregalions was a hundred TALents and a thousand 
 seven hundred and threescore and fifteen Suekels after 
 the shekel of the sanctuary, a BEKah for every man, 
 that is, half a shekel after the shekel of the sanctuary, 
 for every one that went to be numbered, from twenty 
 years old and upwards, for six hundred thousand and 
 three thousand and five hundred and fifty men. Exod. 
 xxviii. 25, 26. 
 
 The Memorial Line, 
 Sil = Con ssTalg-She'kapoiZ, Bek-syt-luz= Shekelizoppu 
 
 Difference of Talents. 
 
 Attic minis. 
 
 Att. drachms. 
 
 1500 
 
 2000 
 
 6000 
 
 12000 
 
 6000 
 
 8000 
 
 7000 
 
 10000 
 
 10000 
 
 8000 
 
 8000 
 
 Alexan = 
 
 I shall conclude with two lines, just to shew how 
 
 A SvRian TALent contained 
 A PxoLEMaic talent 
 An EuBoic talent 
 An AtEXANdrian talent 
 An ANTiochian talent 
 A larger Axric talent 
 A BABYLonish talent 
 An ./EG mean talent 
 'A Rnonian talent 
 A T vuian talent 
 An jEoYPTian talent 
 
 The Memorial Lines. 
 
 Tal-Syr=MaL- Ptolem=ez: Eub=az 
 
 bez & Ant=aM2. 
 Att-Maj=eiz: Babyl=oiz: 
 
 ' According to some, the Rhodian talent contained but 4-50O 
 Attic drachms, and the Euboic but 4000. Vide Brcre&ood de 
 Ponderibus et Pretiis, cap. 9.
 
 MISCELLANEA. 141 
 
 by this method may be remembered the year and 
 chapter of any particular statute. Those to whom a 
 hint of this nature may perhaps be thought useful, are 
 best capable of applying and improving it as they 
 shall see occasion. 
 
 An Act for prevention of FRAUDS and Perjuries 
 29 CAROL. II. c. 3. [Fraud-Carole^-*]. 
 
 An Act against abuses in presentation to benefices 
 (SiMony) 31 EUz. c. 6. [Sim-Eli6-.s] . 
 
 The Bill for first fruits (PHiMixiae) 26 H-en. VIII. 
 c. 3. [Primit-He.M]. 
 
 An Act for the dissolution of the MoNASxeries. 
 The lesser 27 H. VIII. c. 28. ) [Monast-Hep-efr. 
 The greater 31 H. VIII. c. ll.fib-ba]. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Fraud-Carolen-f; Sim-Elii-s; Primit-Hes-f; Monast- 
 Hep-ek-ib-ba. 
 
 To remember the several statutes relating to the 
 same subject must needs be more difficult, as there is 
 but one leading syllable for the whole linej but may 
 be done in the following manner : 
 
 Some of the principal acts which relate to the poor 
 (PAuneres) are 43 EL!Z. c. 2. 13, 14 Car. II. c. 12. 
 3, 4 William and M-ary, c. 11. 8, 9 WiU. III. 
 c. 30. 9, 10 WIL!. III. c. 11. 12 ANn. c. 18. 
 
 The Memorial Line. 
 
 Paup-Elo/,e, Cara^ad, Wi-Mt-eib, Wi]k,iz.n,ab. An. 
 ad-bei.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 DR. WATTS, in his Essay on the Improvement of 
 the Mind, near the conclusion of the l?th chapter, 
 where he more especially treats of Improving the 
 Memory, makes the following observation : 
 
 " Dr. Grey, in his book called Memoria Technica, 
 " has exchanged the figures 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 0, 
 " for some consonants, b, d, t, f, 1, s, p, k, n, z, and 
 " the vowels a, e, i, o, u, y, with several diphthongs, 
 " and thereby formed words that denote numbers, 
 " which may be more easily remembered : and Mr. 
 ' Lowe has improved Dr. Grey's scheme in a small 
 ' pamphlet called MNEMONICS DELINEATED, whereby 
 ' in a few leaves he has comprised almost an infinity 
 ' of things in science and common life, and reduced 
 ' them to a sort of measure like Latin verse." 
 
 Under sanction of the great authority above quoted, 
 the publisher of the present edition has annexed Mr. 
 Lowe's tract, which the author originally intended 
 both as a supplement to and an improvement of Dr. 
 Grey's method; accordingly asserting in his adver- 
 tisement, that " most of the articles are what per- 
 " haps did not occur to Dr. Grey ; and the rest are 
 " reformed to good purpose, particularly those of 
 " Weights, Coins, and Measures, of which I have 
 " given a full account in less than eight pages, 
 " whereas the Doctor's, though very defective, 
 " amounts to twenty-eight." 
 
 The two schemes are now before the reader, to 
 use whichever seems best ; and though Mr. Lowe's is 
 in some instances little more than a repetition of Dr. 
 Grey's plan, yet it has been thought adviseable to
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 143 
 
 reprint the whole at full length, and even to follow 
 his peculiar mode of spelling, as most consistent with 
 brevity. It may also be necessary to premise, that 
 Mr. Lowe's astronomical calculations are according 
 to the old style, and his geographical divisions are as 
 they existed in the year 1737, the time when his 
 pamphlet was first published; which disagreement 
 with the present period it is hoped the industry and 
 sagacity of the learner can easily rectify, by com- 
 posing new technical words, which may be more 
 easily remembered than those formed by another; 
 these works being originally designed more as speci- 
 mens of what might be done by attention, than as 
 complete sets of tables in the various branches of 
 learning and science. 
 
 THE KEY. 
 
 Directions for the better learning to remember Figures or 
 Numbers expressed by Letters. 
 
 a e i o u au oi ei ou y 
 1 234-567890 
 bdtflspknz 
 
 g. 100. th 1,000. m 1.000,000. 
 
 r denotes fractions, as follows, ,ro \: ,iro f : 
 d,eri 2 : ,rag ,01. 
 
 ARITHMETIC. ' 
 
 Arithmetical Characters. 
 
 + and: less: x multiplied-info : ~- dirided- 
 by : = is, gives.
 
 144 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 The Division of the old Roman AS, viz. any Integer, 
 or Whole.* 
 
 Uncia. Sext. Qua. Triens. Quinc. Sem. Sept. Bes. 
 Dodra. Dext. Deu. 
 
 AS, parts 
 Deunx 
 Dextans 
 
 12 
 11 
 10 
 
 Semissis 
 Quincunx 
 Triens 
 
 6 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 Dodrans 
 Bessis 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 Quadrans 
 Sextans 
 
 3 
 
 Septunx 
 
 7 
 
 UNCIA 
 
 1 
 
 COINS. 
 
 Coins reduced to Farthings. 
 
 1 E.] 3 Sh-o/c. Cr-e/7/.] N-zWz. Ange-okz. M-aufy. 
 
 Gm-bzyk. Car-bazo. Jac-beg. 
 
 2 H. Ger/] Be-tf. Sh-abz. *M&n-sups. fTal-M/ei//i 
 
 jeif] Sh-aple. Tal-twn dusth. 
 
 3 G. Lep-,<ar^aM. Dichal-a,pre/! 6b-,r 
 
 4 R. TfOipiirath. As-/,raz] Ses-p,irf. V-al.re. 
 
 Den-i6. Sp-oz/.J Aiir-ozjow. 
 ( DRACHM] Heb-w. Att-<i. Alex-ozW MIN] 
 I Mi- tig. \is\-ekeiz. 
 
 rTAL] Ait-boukth. Bab-e/a^.] Att-26aw/A 
 I eig. Bab-5m &unsth. J{. 
 ( STATER (gold) Att-poi^. 
 
 (As weighed O\inces-cid, U-C-bouz* : e ; fouz : 
 a; lip: -are; lets. 
 
 MONEY. 
 
 Sums of Money, or Money of Account. 
 
 (E) Penn : /. Gr-crs. Pound-ow^. (G) TAL. 
 
 MIN. Mi-
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. U5 
 
 c f Bab-oituns. Pt-az=azti. Syr-al=poil. Ty- 
 
 \ T\an-eiz=:fatt. 
 _ f(R) SESTERCE to-ath, duo, bini nummi . 
 
 \ lo-am, duo, bina, 
 8 f stertia; or millia sestertium, above, by the 
 
 \ adverbs, as follows: 
 f Bis sesterlium, or bis; understanding millia cen- 
 
 l turn (or centena). 
 
 6 Abbreviatures explained. 
 
 JEginia mina, talentum (lin.) 5. Alexandrina 
 drachma, *; stater, 4.. Angel, 1. Antiochica min. 
 tal. 5. As, 4. . Attica drachma, *, mina, *, sta- 
 ter, 4.5 talentum, t. Aureus denarius, 4. Babylo- 
 nica min. tal. t. Bekah, 2. Carolus, 1. Croesius 
 stater, 4.. Crown, 1. Cyzicenus stater, 4.. Daricus 
 stater, 4.. Denarius, 4. Dichalcos, 3. Drachma, 3. 
 Gerah, 2. Groat c , 5: Guinea, 1. Hebraica drachma, 
 *. Jacobus. 1. Italica mina, *. Lepton, 3. Ma- 
 neh, 2. Mark, 1. Mina c , *, 5. Noble, 1. Oboius, 
 S. Penny*, 5. Philippicus stater, 4.. Pound, 5. Pto- 
 lemaica min. tal. 6. Rorndnum talentum, 't. Ses- 
 terlium, 7. Sestertius, 4. Shekel, 2. Shilling, 1. 
 Sportula, 4, Stater. 3. Syria min. tal. 6. Talen- 
 tum?, 2, 5. Teruncius, 4. Tyria min. tal. 6. Vic- 
 toridtus, 4. 
 
 6 Synonyms and Equivalents. 
 
 jEs, as. Assarium, as. Attica minor mina:=antio- 
 chica. Attica major 7wina=tyria. Bigdtus, denarius. 
 Centussis, 100 asses, Chalcos, dichalchos. Decus- 
 sis e , 10 asses. Didrachmon, 2 drachmae. Diobolon, 
 2 oboli. Dupondius c , 2 asses. Eulcea mina=an- 
 tiochica. Hemiobolon, ^ obolue. Laureat, carolus. 
 Libella, as. Libra (or libra pondo) = mina attica. 
 Mna, mina. Nonussis, 9 asses. Nummus, sester- 
 tius. Oboius, noble. Octussis, 8 asses. Penta- 
 drachmon, 5 drachmae. Pondo, v. libra. Quadrant,
 
 146 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 as, ^ noble. Quadrigdtus, denarius. Quadrussis c , 
 4 asses. Quinarius, victorious. Quinquessis c , 5 
 asses. fi/jodia=aeginea. Sembella, semilibella. Se- 
 milibella, ^ libella. Semuncia, ^ uncia. Sescuncia, 
 1 i uncia. Sextans*, as. Sextula c , 4. uncia. So- 
 lidus, aureus. Tetradrachmon, 4 drachmae. Tetro- 
 bolon, 4 oboli. Tressis, 3 asses. Tricessis, 30 asses. 
 Tridrachmon, 3 drachmae. Triens c , .f as. Triobolon, 
 3 oboli. Figessis, 20 asses. Uncia c , -^ as. 
 
 1 N. B. The several coi, measures, and weights, being reduced 
 to the lowest denominations, the memorial verses answer all the 
 purposes of the largest tables : (1) The difference of any two 
 terms being known by subtraction a : and (2) How many of any 
 
 make one of another, by division *> e. g. (a) What is the dif- 
 
 ference between a Shilling and a Shekel? Answ. (Sh-afe) 110 
 (Sh-oA'J 48=62 q. i. e. S 2 : 3 : 2 S 1 = S 1 : 3 : 2, the shekel 
 more than the shilling, (b) How many Spans make a Fathom ? 
 Answ. (Fath-oid) 72 -r (Spa-) 9 = 8. Accordingly, if it be asked, 
 IVhat is a fathom? (and so of any other) the answer may be made, 
 the same way, in any of the prior denominations : e. g. 24 palms, 
 or 6 feet, or 4 cubits, or 2 yards, or 1 -^ pace, &c. 
 
 2 Any whole was called AS, and 1 twelfth of it UNCIA [whence 
 our terms of ounces for weight, and inches for length]. The seve- 
 ral numbers of those unciae (between 1 and 12) were denomi- 
 nated* in order, as follows in text : viz. Sextans (i. e. --) 2 Qua- 
 drans () 3, &c. and express their manner of reckoning In- 
 terest of money : thus usdree asses [centesimae] was 1 per month 
 [12 per year] per cent, (suppose aurei, or pounds: deunces, 11 
 twelfths per month, and so on to nnciariee, 1 twelfth per month 
 [1 per year] e. g. 20d. per month, 20s. per year. 
 
 3 Of the three apartments distinguished by brackets, in the 1st 
 are Brass- or Copper- ; 2d, Silver- ; 3d, Gold-coins. --N.B. (1) 
 Sh-o/fc (as appears by the Abbreviatures explained underneath, and 
 by the key above) signifies Shilling 48 : i. e. a shilling is 48 farthings ; 
 and so of the rest. (2) y (the memorial letter) may be pronounced 
 wee or wi, to distinguish it from i : e. g. Cr-e/jr, as if it were Cr- 
 efwi. 
 
 4 i.e. in the year (Urlis Condita) from the building of the 
 city of Rome, 190. ejvuz ; i. e. U. C. 490, when the Punic 
 war had exhausted the treasury, it weighed but 2. and so of 
 the rest.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 147 
 
 5 i. e. the ./Eginean mina was (ubss) 5656 q : (g) 100 of 
 which made the ,Eginean talent, and so of the rest. 
 
 6 N. B, In these lists those in Italic are monies of account, 
 the rest, coins. The Figures and Marks refer to the correspond- 
 ing memorial verses. 
 
 (c) N. B. There are also COIN'D Half-guineas, Seven-shilling 
 pieces, Half-crowns, Three-pences, Two-pences,. Half-pennies; 
 and such as are distinguish'd by a superior c . 
 
 MEASURES. 
 
 Cubic Measures reduced to Pints. 
 
 C Quar-d. *Gal-&. IUf/o. Bar-eM. Ti-(wiNE) Us. 
 
 1 H-wz/. P-aupe. E-athei. T-ethbau. 
 
 fFirk-bozrf, as/". 1 Kil-afe&, baff (BEER & ALE) 
 
 \ "Bar-bdeik. adus. Hog-cilad, blips. 
 
 C Pe-bs. Bii-so. Str-ae/c. Coorn-dus (DRY) Se-ie. 
 
 1 Ch-etzo. We-ithpe. La-lady. 
 A r(^9-) C~fUrei. Li-iro. Cab-i. H-oz (H) Seah-dy. 
 
 ) Bath-sy\ Hom-auzu (-uid.) 
 r | Cab-jdurau. G6m-,uraz. Se-boi (DRY) Ba-to. 
 
 L L,e-dlau. Homer-lot. 
 
 ~ (Coc\i-,rady. Ch-rauz. Myst,rok (G) Conch-,raf. 
 J Oxyba-,m. Metr-eis. 
 
 J\ Coch-,rady. Choen-6re. Medim-pe (DRY) Cy- 
 ' L Ox-C6ty-Xest-as the Roman. 
 / Quart- ,ro. 8e-a,rl. Co-p. Ur-ek-rd (R) Qua- 
 J dr-wp. Cule-6o/p. Li. Cy. Ace. Hem. 
 S L\g-,rok. Cy-rad. Acet-,re\. Hem (DRY) in,re. 
 L Se-a,rM. t Mod~as,re. 
 
 r*GALLON contains inches (dry) doid,r6*: (beer) 
 10 1 -eke: (wine) eta'. 
 
 ftPoTTLE Quarts (dr-) i (liquid)-e t MODI- 
 \ Pints (liquid)-aH (dry)-6aw,ro. 
 
 Abbreviatures explained. 
 
 Acetabulum (lin.) p, 8. Barrel, 1. Bath, 4>. 
 Bushel, 3. Butt, 1. Cab, 4. Caph, 4. Cherne, 6. 
 o 2
 
 148 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 Chaudron, 3. Choenix, f. Cochlearion, 6. Concha, 6. 
 Congius, 8. Coomb, S, Culeus, 8. Cyathus, 9. 
 Firkin, 2. Gallon, 1. Gomer, 5. Hemina, 9. 
 Hin, 4. Homer, 4, 5. Hogshead, 1, 2. Kilderkin, 2. 
 Last, 3. Letech, 5. Ligula, 9, 8. Log, 4. Me- 
 
 Synonyms and Equivalents. 
 
 Amphora, quadrantal. Amphoreus, metre*tes. Ca- 
 dus, metre'tes. Carnock, coomb. Chos, congius. 
 Coron, homer. Cotyle, hemina. Ephah, bath. Lin- 
 gula, ligula. Omer, homer. Oxybaphon, acetabulum. 
 Pipe, butt. Quarter, seam. Quartarius, \ sextarius. 
 Semimodius, A modius. Xestes, sextarius. 
 
 1 i. e. A Firkin (1) of Beer=72 pints. (2) of Ale=64 
 pints, and so of the rest. 
 
 2 By Act of Parliament, in 1697, the gallon contains only 
 268-f. inches. 
 
 3 By experiment, made in 1688, it was found to contain only 
 224 inches. 
 
 Long Measures reduced to Inches. 
 
 rNail-rf.ro. Pal-t. Han-6. Spa-w. Foot-arf. 
 Cubi-fcei. E (f 1) ep (eng) ol. 
 
 ^ Y-is. Pa-sy. Fath-pe. Ro-louk. Furl-omrfy. 
 v Mi-sitsy. Le-miles 3. 
 H. Pal-/. Sp-ooT. C-ef. -ous. Ez-io/. Ar-und. 
 
 Schoan-andy. Sta-naztg. M-owsfft. 
 G. Dor/ Lich-az. Orth-a6. Sp-ad. Pygm-ak. 
 
 Py-dz. O-nau. St-naug. M.-oiskyz. 
 /R. Unc-a,ri. Pal/. Pe-6s. Palm-dy, Cuo-e/. 
 i Gra-Ary. Pass-Ay. Sta-byth.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 149 
 
 Proportions. 
 
 /Line-fee. Bar-i. DIGIT, INCH (Heb. Gk. Rom.) 
 \ nad: ,pulo: peldu*. [M a -eizth. 
 C FOOT Eng-a</z. Grek-azyp. 3 Rom (coss) 
 1 naup (st) oupe (ves) oukau. 
 
 Abbreviatures explained. 
 
 Arabian pole, 3. Barley-corn, 6. Cubit=pygme, 
 pygon, pecnus 1, 3, 5. Digit, 6. Doron = palm, 4. 
 Ell (flemish, english) 1. Ezekiel's reed, 3. Fathom 2, 
 3. Foot =pous= pes 1, 5, 7. Furlong= stadium 2, 
 3, 4, 5. Gradus, 5. Hand, 1. League, 2. L5- 
 chas, 4. Line, 6. Mile = mil ion = miliare, 2, &c. 
 Nail, 1. Orguia, 4. Orthod6ron, 4. Pace=passus, 
 2, 5. Palm=doron, 1,3, 5. Palmipes, 5. Passus= 
 pace, 5. Pes = foot, 5. Pygrne, 4. Pygon, 4. Rod, 
 2. Schoenus, 3. Span=spithame, 1, 3, 4. Spithame 
 =spon, 4. Stadium= furlong, 4, 5. Uncia, 5. Yard, 2. 
 
 Synonyms and Equivalents. 
 
 Ammah, cubit. Aulos, furlong. Chebal, schoa- 
 nus. Cubit (lesser) pygme (greater) pechys. Dactylo- 
 dochme, doron. Diaulos, 2 stadia. Dochme, doron. 
 Gomed, span. Kaneh, Ezekiel's reed. Measuring- 
 rod, schrenus. Mill-are, -on : mile. Paleeste, doron. 
 Pathil, schoenus. Pechys, cubit. Perch, rod. Pole, 
 rod. Pollex, uncia. Pous, pes. Tophach, palm. 
 Ulna, cubitus. Zereth, span. 
 
 1 N.B. The Digit is sometimes divided into 4 grains} the 
 Line into 6 points. 
 
 2 N.B. A Sablath day's journey is reckoned to be 730 paces: 
 6 of which made the Parasang, 48 a Day's journey, 
 
 3 i. e. The proportion of the Roman foot to the English 
 (divided into 1000 parts) is here expressed, as found on the 
 monument of Cossntius on that of Statiliuson a congius 
 of Fetpasian. 
 
 o 3
 
 150 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 Square Measures reduced to Square Feet. 
 
 "E. Yar-n. Pace-tfw. P6le-epe,ro. Rood-azkouz. 
 
 kcre-otusy. 
 G. Plethron azasf. Aroura, the half: but 
 
 Egyptian itdaun. 
 
 R. Juger-esouty, C\i-tisau. Ve-niZy". (mm) 
 
 h-ff&ei (qu) atfauz. 
 
 Abbreviatures explained. 
 
 Actus minimus, quadratus, 3. Ciima, 3. Jugerum, 
 3. Versus, 3. Yard, 1. 
 
 MULTIPLICATION TABLE. 
 
 P-oi,o. P-ei,M5. P-ou,si. 
 
 K-ou,pe. N-6u,eio. 
 F-ad/ei. L-ad,sy. 
 
 NUMERICAL LETTERS. 
 
 {In Numerals] A less number, afore, Abates ' ; 
 after, Increases". 
 1-6. V-M. X-az. L-wz. C-azy. D-uyz. 
 M (cio 3 ) a/A: hence (ccioo) byth, 
 f"K-6. -az. p-ag* 10-6u 5 from-wg by ^C3"T 
 
 3 TT J * ouz y 6 [CCCIOOD 
 
 4 J -af/i by the Units' : but oftener by ^K, pre- 
 f fixing the numbers 8 [azylh. 
 
 b. t-az. g-og 4 . y-au. (vt) koppa-?^ (ten) 
 
 azth. n mul- 
 
 1 e. g. IV 4, IX 9, XL 40, XC 90. 
 
 2 e. g. VI 6, XIV 14, XIX 19, XXIX 29 
 
 11, 3* 12: Kp 101, 3p 102 1* 11, S 101, &c.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 151 
 
 3 Formed, in current writing, from M : part whereof, 
 united, (viz. 13) became D 500. hence ir>D 5000, IOOD 
 50000. 
 
 4 i. e. Units, tens, hundreds, begin from the letters here 
 specified; and are to be reckoned on, in order, from them. 
 e. g. a. 1, /3 2, y 3, &c. . 10, * 20, X 30, &c. e 100, o 200, 
 &c. 
 
 5 Instead of H*, being the ineffable name of Jehovah. 
 
 6 e. g. T 500 Q 600, \ 700, &c. 
 
 7 Before the letters expressive of hundreds ; as, T71K 1534 : 
 very seldom otherwise ; JW 1070. 
 
 8 e. g. CD S D^K 2000, CD^D^NJ 3000, O'D^ 30000, &c- 
 
 9 The various figures and names of these numeral characters, 
 see in my Table of Greek characters. 
 
 10 e. g. A (10) inscribed in n (5) is fj) (50). 
 
 PRACTICE. 
 
 1. If one 1 ? the sought into Price*, or its factors 3 ; 
 or by Aliquot parts*, and, by the Aliquots of 
 Fractions of Sought (if any) divide Price*. 
 
 2. What'll One 6 ? the Price by Commodity 7 ; but, 
 if too large, by its factors 8 . 
 
 1 i. e. In questions, where the conditional term is 1 : as, when 
 we say, If one cost so much, what will so much cost? 
 
 2 i. e. Multiply fiie question- term, or thing taught, into the 
 price, &c.- c. g. If mte cost ] Os. what will 20 cost ? &c. Answ. 
 20 (the thing sought) x 10 (the price)=200s. i. e. 101. 
 
 3 viz. when more commodious. e. g. If one cost 12 | 6, 
 what will 14 ? Answ. The factors of 14 being 2x7; say 2 X 
 
 12 | 6 = 25s: then 7 X 25s.=175s. i.e. 81. 15s N. B. If the 
 
 multiplicator be not resolvable into factors, take those that come 
 nearest it, and add the price for the odd one, or multiply it by 
 what the factors want of the multiplicator. 
 
 4 Divide it by the Even parts of the denomination, in which 
 you would have the answer. e. g. If one cost 12 j 6, what will
 
 152 
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 14? Answ. 10s. being the of 11. and 2 | 6 (which makes up 
 the 12 | 6) the J of 10s: say 2 in 14=71. then, 4 in 7 (the quo- 
 tient of 14 by 2)=1 : and there remains 31. which, in the next 
 inferior denomination (viz. Shillings) is 60, then 4 in 60 = 15s. 
 
 Thus 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 7 - 
 
 B 
 
 'So 1 15 
 
 S12:6 L8:15 
 
 3 As in the following example : 
 
 14 pds. pks. &c. 
 
 10 2 7 - 
 2 5 S 1 8 
 6 4 'S> - 7 
 
 S12:6 L8:15 
 
 
 C 
 
 qr Ib 
 
 1 
 
 s 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 84 
 
 3 11 at 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 LI. 
 
 s 1 
 
 =21s 
 
 qr. 
 
 24 
 
 _ 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 J* 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 Ib 
 
 H 
 
 _ 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 
 O CM 
 
 168 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 _ 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 d64 
 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4.1 
 
 
 OB 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *3 
 
 *j ' 
 
 So. 1 lib. 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 
 q3.1bll.sl8:6 
 
 aliq.of fract. pr. of fract. 
 
 'In all . . 1852: 6 The answer: which, being 
 halv'd/92 : 12 : 6; the price of C 84: 
 gives (.qr 3; Ib 11. 
 
 6 i. e. In sums, wherein the Question-term is 1 ; as when 
 we say, If so much cost so much, W/iat'll one cost ? 
 
 7 e. g. If 12 cost 10 | 6, what will 1 ? Answer, 12 in 10 | 6 1 
 cannot have : but 12 in 10 X 12 (to reduce it to pence) = 120 + 6 
 = 126: then 12 in 126 = 10d. and 6 remains ; which multiplied 
 into 4 (to reduce it to farthings) is 24 : then 12 in 24=2 q. 
 
 Tin s 10 : 6 : - I or, by the factors of 
 Thus { 12 - 10 2 I 12, viz. 
 
 2 X 6, or 3 X 4 ; as in the following : 
 
 8 The foregoing example will stand 
 
 f 
 Thus-j 
 
 So the answer is found more easily than by dividing by 12 : much 
 more so it will be, when that number is higher. 
 
 ins 10: 6: - 
 253- 
 6 10 2 
 
 in slO : 6 : - 
 236- 
 4 - 10 2
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 15$ 
 
 RULE OF THREE. 
 
 All Questions in it answered (1) by one stating (2) the 
 same way. 
 
 (1) CONDITIONAL in one line: and, opposite, the 
 terms CORRESPONDING. 
 
 (2) -DEND is the -Ducing of one into -Duc'd of the 
 other: the Rest-SoR l . 
 
 N. B. No -Duc'd : the facit of one line divide by 
 that of the other*. 
 
 1 i. e. The producing* terms of one line multiplied into the pro- 
 dnc\i b of the other, give the diviDEND ; and the rest of the terras 
 multiplied together, give the diviSoa: the Quotient falls to the 
 blank c . (a) Producing terms are such as jointly produce any 
 effect, e. g. whatever is considered as a cause, with the adjuncts of 
 time, distance, measure, S^c. (b) Producing terms are such as 
 are connected with the others under the character of price, pur* 
 cltdse, produce, gain, loss, interest t advantage, valite or quantity of 
 work, <c. (c) e. g. At the rate of 6 per cent, per ann. what is 
 the interest of 2001. for 18 months? Answ. The terms being 
 stated, as they offer (without any other regard than Which are 
 conditional, and Which imply the question) Thus : 
 
 Interest Principal time 
 61. 1001. 12m. 
 
 200 18 
 
 or in any other order agreeable to the directions in the rule, say 
 6 (the produced term of one line) X 18 X 200 (the producing 
 terms of the other) =21600 (for the dividend) : And (the rest) 
 100 X 12 = 1200 (for the divisor). Then 21600 -7- 1200=18, the 
 answer; viz. 181. 
 
 2 i. e. If there be no produced term (as generally happens !n 
 the single rule of three inverse) divide tJie facit, &c. e. g. How 
 much stuff, yard-broad, will line 10 yards of cloth, yard-and- 
 quarter broad ? The terms being stated thus : 
 
 broad long 
 
 4> qrs 
 
 S 10 yard. 
 
 say 5 X 10=50 
 and 50 -T- 4=124 
 i. e. 12 yards and 4. or
 
 154 
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 SUBTRACTION 
 
 May be more commodiously performed by Addition, 
 as in the next article. 
 
 TABULATING. 
 
 To multiply and divide by Addition only. 
 
 1. Twice-double-Multiplicand facits t every multipli- 
 
 cator. t gives thef. of. 
 
 2. Tabulate Divisor: Quote next digit-under : Sub- 
 
 tract by Addition. 
 
 1. In the MtTLTiPLiCATiON-sum 
 (I) the facits of the multiplicand twice 
 doubled, are, as they stand against the 
 digits 2 and 4. Then, To multiply 
 the multiplicand into 8 (the last 
 figure of the multiplicator) double the 
 facit of the digit 4 into 6 (the 2d 
 figure, &c.) add the facit of 4 to that 
 of 2 (=6) into 7 (the next figure, 
 &c.) add together the facits of 1, 2, 4 
 (=7) placing each of them, as in the 
 common method of multiplication. 
 
 2. In the DivisiON-sum (II) (1) 
 Tabulate the divisor, as in the example, 
 viz. against the digit 2, by adding the 
 divisor to itself; against 3, by adding 
 together the totals of 2 and 1 ; against 
 4, by adding the total of 2 to itself, or 
 that of 3 to that of 1 ; and, in like 
 
 manner, in the rest, by adding together the totals of any two or 
 more digits, equal to the digit whose total is sought. Then, (2) 
 Quote (or, for the quotient, take) the digit against the total next 
 less, or under the first corresponding figures of the dividend, viz. 
 7585. Then, instead of subtracting, according to the common 
 method, the facit of the divisor by 9 (viz. 6912) from (7585) the 
 corresponding figures of the dividend (3) Subtract by addition, and 
 say [not, 2 from 5, and there remains S; but] 2, and (so much 
 
 Multiplicand 
 
 cator 
 
 b 1 98765 
 
 X 768 
 
 Jf 2 197530 
 
 (I) 
 
 ?' 4 395060 
 
 by 
 
 *3 790120 
 
 8 S 
 
 592590 
 
 7-g - 
 
 ? 691355 
 
 c . -r 
 6 Q -a 
 
 _ 
 
 (II) C 
 
 b 75851520 -4- 
 ' 673794 
 
 768 
 1536 
 
 $ 5898 
 
 2304 
 
 t. 43. 
 
 3072 
 
 Quotient (III) 
 
 3840 
 
 98765 -T- 968 
 
 4608 
 
 1929 1936 
 
 5376 
 
 Quotient: 102 
 
 6144 
 f>Q19 
 
 
 OVJ4
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 155 
 
 as will make 5, viz.) 3 is 5: then 1, and (as much as will make 
 8, viz.) 7 is 8: then 9, and [what will make 15 (since 9 cannot 
 be taken from 5) viz.] 6 is 15 a , then 1, that I borrow, and 6 is 
 7: and so on. - In the DiviaiON-sum (III) it appears 
 
 that All the tabulating necessary to find the quotient, is only 
 to double the divisor: for, the total next less than (the 1st divi- 
 dend) 987, is 968 ; therefore quote 1 : then (the 2d dividend) 
 196 has no total less; therefore quote 0: then the next total less 
 than (the 3d dividend) 1965, is (the 2d total, viz.) 1936 ; therefore 
 quote 2. And, in like manner, may be tabulated any sum, 
 by steps, as there shall be occasion. 
 
 * N.B. 15, being the last sound in the mouth of the operator* 
 does more readily and certainly remind him of what he borrowed, 
 than in the common way of subtraction ; which is no small ad- 
 vantage to this method. 
 
 WEIGHTS. 
 
 Troy Weight, for Gold, Silver, Jewels, Grains, 
 and Liquors. 
 
 Mongers reduced to Blanks. 
 
 1 MON. Perit-ef. Droit-o/cy. 'Mite-abth-udy. Grain- 
 
 dizozy. 
 
 Goldsmiths and Apothecaries Weight reduced to Grains. 
 
 2 (GOLD.) Car-6 1 . Pen-do. (P6.) Scrup-dy. Dram- 
 
 auz. Ounce-o&y". Po-loisy. 
 
 Averdupols Weight, for Baser-metals, Bread, Mercery. 
 Grocery, #c. 
 
 Wool reduced to Pounds. 
 
 3 Clove-oi. Stone-66. Tod-efc. Weigh-fcezd. Sack- 
 
 tauf. Last-^wez. 
 
 Other Things. 
 
 4 Pound-ounce-flj. Hun-p6unds-a6e. hfin-Fother- 
 
 dn-are: Tun-ez.
 
 156 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 Hebrew Weights, reduced to Grains. 
 
 i-lf. Bek-az. Shek-e&ei 9 . MSn-eimy. Tal- 
 amnyth. 
 
 Greek and Roman Weights. 
 
 fi ( Lens,kurabe. Lept-aurek. Chalch-a,re. Sil-1 ~ 
 
 I t.r&fc. Ob-ou-trek. 
 f Script-ak.traf. Dra.-lf,ouraf. Sext-oid,aurp. 
 
 1 Sic\\-azn,erp. 
 , f Due\l-bol,uroi. Unc-^,roi. Libra- 
 
 <5<j/i. "'' >o 
 
 L lefuylroi. f 
 
 Proportions. 
 
 9 GRAINS English-fri^re make French*rt/ei, Dutch- 
 apou. 
 
 10 OUNCE has grains Aver-q/ei, Troy-fouz 3 : as eiy 
 
 to oii 4. 
 
 11 POUND Aver-heavier than Troy by 2 ounces, 4 
 
 drams, and 2 scruples. 
 
 Abbreviatures explained. 
 
 Bekah, 5. Carat, 2. Chalchos, 6. Drachma, 7. 
 Duella, 8. Hundred-weight, 4. Lepton, 6. Maneh, 
 5. Obolus, 6. Penny-weight, 2. Pound, 2. Scrip- 
 tulum, 7. Scruple, 2. Sextula, 7. Shekel, 5. Si- 
 cilicus, 7. Siliqua, 6. Talent, 5. Uncia, 8. Zu- 
 zah, 5. 
 
 -Synonyms. 
 
 Gramma, scruple. Keration, siliqua. Lens, grain. 
 Litra, libra. Quintal, hundred-weight. Sitarion, 
 grain. 
 
 1 N.B. The Grams, us'd in weighing Diamonds, are somewhat 
 lighter than those us'd in gold, &c. 
 
 2 i. e. 218, according to Bp. Cumberland : 268, according to 
 father Mersenne.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 157 
 
 % 
 
 3 So that the averdupois-ounce is less by 42 grains than the 
 troy -ounce ; which amounts to near a 12th part of the whole. 
 
 4 i. e. 73 ounces-troy make 80 ounces-averdupois. 
 
 ASTRONOMY. 
 
 MARCH, 
 
 The 1st Day, tojind on what Day of the Week 
 it happens. 
 
 1 The year, more 2 and even-4th, divide by 7: 
 
 2 By what remains (for sat. 1 sund. and-so-on) it is 
 
 given. 
 
 E. G. Ann. Dom. 26 + 2 + 6 (its even 4th)=34-r-7, remains 6 : 
 i. e. friday; accounting Saturday 0, Sunday 1, monday 2, &c. 
 Before Christ, reckon backward; viz. Sunday 1, Saturday 2, and 
 so on to monday 0. e. g. Bef. Ch. 7 + 2 + 1 (its even 4th)=10 
 
 r 7, remains 3 ; i.e. friday. Of the other months to find the 
 
 1st day, and consequently what day of the week any day is; V. 
 Signs. 
 
 MONTHS, 
 
 The Number of days in each, with the days of the 
 Nones and Ides. 
 
 Ap Se No June-iz 1 : Mar Ma Jul Oc, No-p, \o-al*; in 
 the rest, /. . at 3 . 
 
 1 February, it is well known, has 28 (in the leap-years 29), the 
 rest 31. 
 
 2 i. e. The JVones are on the 7th day, the Ides on the 15th, in 
 these 4 months. 
 
 3 i. e. The Atones are on the 5th, the Ides on the 13th : in the 
 rest.
 
 158 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 __ * ^ 
 
 MOON. 
 
 Cycle and Epact. 
 
 Solden's remainder of year-more-1, divided by 19'. 
 Epact's the cycle into ab: above iz by iz, the re- 
 mainder 9 . 
 
 Change and Age. 
 
 New's the remainder of month-from -march and epact, 
 
 less iz, auz 3 . 
 Ap. Se. No. Jun. less en For Jan. Mar. o. Feb. 
 
 Apri. 1 add. 
 Full's 15 days from the change Waning, eastj 
 
 Growing, west is enlightened *. 
 
 Rising and Setting. 
 
 At Sun-set, sets New, rises Full; and, each day, 
 
 minutes ub more. 
 Shining (in Waning) Subtract (in Increasing) Add 
 
 to Sun-rise,-set. 
 
 Southing and Tides. 
 
 Southing's the age into ok, by 60 : from al, the excess 
 
 take*. 
 High-water at London-bridge : Two hours and a half 
 
 after Southing 6 . 
 
 1 e. g. 1737 -f 1=1738 -f- 19=19 : remainder 9, for the cycle, 
 or Golden Number. 
 
 2 e. g. 9 (the cycle) X 11=99-7-30 (as being above 30)=9: 
 remainder 9 for the epact. 
 
 3 e. g. May 20 (1737) What is the moon's age ? Answ. 3 (the 
 number of the month from march, inclusively) + 9 (the epact) 
 12 10=18 : the day of the new moon, when it is said to 
 change. So the moon, on the 20th of may, is 2 days old. 
 
 4 i. e. The Homs are turned, in Decrearing (from the Full) 
 West-ward ; in Increasing (from the New) East-ward. 
 
 6 e. g. April 15 (1737) When comes the moon to the meridian ? 
 Answ. The moon's age is 26: the excess above (al) 15, is 11.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 159 
 
 Then 1] X 48=528-1-60=8 h. 48 m. for the Southing For 
 
 the readier working, the rule may be thus expressed : " Age Into 
 4, by 5: into 12 the remainder gives minutes.'' e. g. 11 X 4=44 
 5 = 8h: remainder 4 X 12 = 48'. 
 
 6 e. g. Apr. 15 (1737) the moon Souths at 8 h. 48'. Then 8 h. 
 48', + 2 h. 30'. = 11 h. 18'. (N-B.) If the total amounts to more 
 than 12, the excess shews the hour. 
 
 THE 12 SIGNS 
 
 or Portions of the Zodiac, named from Constellations once 
 in them : their Names, Characters, and corresponding 
 Months ; with a Key to find the Sun's Place on any 
 "Day 1 ; and on what Day of the Week the 1st Day of 
 any Month happens*. 
 
 I Ar 
 
 ma n l a* 
 
 T Aries 
 
 2 Taur 
 
 apr ou f 
 
 Taurus 
 
 3 Germ 
 
 may k s 
 
 n Gemini 
 
 4 Cance 
 
 jun p e 
 
 05 Cancer 
 
 5 Le 
 
 jul p f 
 
 SI Leo 
 
 6 V 
 
 au p p] 
 
 iij> Virgo 
 
 7 Lib 
 
 se pi 
 
 :ii Libra 
 
 8 Sc 
 
 oc s u 
 
 1T^ Scorpio 
 
 9 Sa 
 
 no p a 
 
 'f Sagittarius 
 
 10 Ca 
 
 tie k t 
 
 Vf Capricornus 
 
 11 Aqua 
 
 ja n s 
 
 SS Aquarius 
 
 12 Pisce 
 
 feb ba d 
 
 } Pisces 
 
 1 The method is this: To the day of the month ( + 11 for the 
 old style) add the number signified by the numerals n, ou, &c. the 
 Sun ( 30, if above 30) is in the degree of the sign corresponding 
 to the day of the month, e. g. Feb. 10 + 11 (for the old style) 
 + 11 (for the numeral to) =32 30 = 2 of ^. 
 
 2 Thus : From the day on which March 1st happens (V. March) 
 for any other month, count forward so many days as are signified 
 by the numerals a, f, &c. e. g. Mar. 1st, 1737, was tuesday : 
 therefore Apr. 1st [counting (f) 4 onwards, tuesday being one] is 
 
 P2
 
 160 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 friday : and, consequently, the 8th, 15th, 22d, 29th, are fridays ; 
 whence may be known the rest. [N.B. Jan. and Feb. are reckoned 
 from Mar. of the preceding year. 
 
 SUN, 
 The Time of its rising each Day. 
 
 I Jan-o 1 . 7 Febr-ei. 6 Mar-fcy. 5 Apr-ow. 4 M-asf. 
 4 J61-p. 5 Aug- at. 6 Sept-ad. 7O..be. 8 N-a/t. 
 fJuN-da, the Longest, i fi* - the Shortest, ei boi, 
 
 For the intermediate Days. 
 
 Sought, into 60, by All, gives Min. fewer 1st line, 
 more 2d 3 . 
 
 The Time of its Setting, each Month, #c. 
 
 Setting's the complement of rising to 12; and, dou- 
 bled, the day gives*. 
 
 Cycle and Dominical Letter. 
 
 Cycle's the remainder of year-more-9 by ek s : if 0, 
 
 ek. 
 ek cycle's Aj ep, B; and so on 7 j e'ery 4th has 2 8 
 
 (next 
 after these 3ds : d E, au G, a-y B, bo D, act F, de A, 
 
 dau C) and 
 FORMER is used till Feb-cfo, in Leap-years ; and, after, 
 
 the LATTER. 
 
 Tojind the Sun's Place in the Zodiac, V. Sins. 
 
 1 i. e. On Jan. 4, the Sun rises at 8. 
 
 2 i.e. On Jim. 21, New style (which is the Longest day) the 
 Sun rises at 3 h. 43'. 
 
 3 i. e. The day sought (reckoned from the day of the Sun's 
 rising (multiplied into 60, and divided by the number of All the 
 days between the day of the Sun's rising (specified) in any month, 
 and the day of its rising in the next, gives the 3/inutes fewer (or,
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 161 
 
 to be subtracted from the hour specified) in the 1st line ; more (or, 
 to be added) in the 2d line. c. g. Apr. 13, I would know when 
 the Sun rises. By 5 Apr-o T find that the day sought (reckoned 
 from the day of the Sun's rising, viz. the 9th) is 4 [for 9 + 4= 
 13.] Then 4 X 60=240: and 240-1-36 (the number of All the 
 days from 5 Apr-ow to 4 M-osr i.e. from 9, the day the Sun rises 
 at 5 in April ; to 16, the day the Sun rises at 4 in May) =6' [and 
 -f-J. i. e. by reduction] 40". 5 h. (the day it rises on the 9th of 
 April) = 4 h. 53', 20", then, therefore the sun rises on that day, 
 viz. Apr. 13. 
 
 4 Thus, Dec. 21, New style, the sun rises at 8 h. 17': the com- 
 plement of its rising to 12 is 3 h. 43' [for 8 h. 17' 12 h. = 3 h. 
 43']. The sun therefore sets at 3 h. 43' : and this, doubled, give* 
 the length of the day, viz. 7 h. 26' : shorter by 9 h. 8'. than the 
 longest ; which (by the same calculation) will be found to be 16 h. 
 34'. 
 
 5 e.g. 1737x9 = 1746-5-28=62 (the number of revolutions 
 since Christ) remainder 10, for the number of the cycle. 
 
 6 i. e If there be no remainder, it will be (ek) the 28th, or last 
 year of the cycle. 
 
 7 i. e. The dominical letter answering to the year of the cycle 
 28 is A ; to 27, B ; and so on (backwards) to G, the 7th and last : 
 after which returns A, B, &c. 
 
 8 e.g. Every 4<A (or Leap year 3 ) has 2 dominical letters: the 
 latter of which is used after Feb. 24, the intercalary day ; which is 
 therefore denoted by the same letter as the 23d. N.B. For the 
 readier finding the dominical letter answering to any number of 
 the cycle, I have given (in parenthesis) those of every third : thus 
 (aei F) F answering to 18 (one of the 3ds there specified), 17 (the 
 next 4th, reckoning backwards) will be G A ; 16, B ; 15, C ; &c. 
 
 * For the readier finding Leap-year, the rule is this : " Year- 
 sought divide by 4 ; what's left will he, for leap-year, ; for pasf,I, 
 2, or 3." e.g. 1737-7-4=434: remainder 1, for 1st after leap- 
 year.
 
 162 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 CHRONOLOGY. 
 
 Roman Manner of Dating. 
 
 (1) Kal. Non. Id. (2) Pridie. (3) Tert. quart : (nb) 
 
 The day sought subtract from 
 One more than Ide-None-days j Two more than the 
 
 month's, for the Kalends. 
 
 I. (i. e.) For the days on which the Kalends, Nones, Ides of any 
 month happen (V. Months) write (e- g.) Kal. Dec. on the kalends 
 of december, viz. the first day of December. (2) On the day pre- 
 ceding each of them, write (e. g.) Pridie Kal. Dec. i. e. pridie ka- 
 lendas decembris, on the day before the kalends of december, viz. 
 the 30th of november. (3) For the days backward, write Tertio, 
 Quarto, fyc. i. e. on the 3d, 4th, &c. 
 
 II. To find any of the days, e.g. (1) 10th of december, 
 
 What, in the Roman style? Answ. 1014 (One more than the 
 days the ides liappen o)=4. i. e. 4to id. dec. Again (2) 4to id. dec. 
 What, in the English style? Answ. 4 14=10 i.e. the 10th of 
 december.- (1) 20th of november: Say 2032 (Two more than 
 the number of Hie days in the month)=:l2. i. e. 12mo. kal. dec. (2) 
 12mo. kal. dec. say 12 32=20.
 
 n 
 
 = 
 
 'J> 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 > 
 4 
 S* 
 
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 163 
 
 EPOCHAS. 
 
 Commencement in the Julian Period. 
 
 i:. ""b 
 
 O 7*^* 
 
 55-5-2 ?? s s- 2 <i e-s 
 
 "* ' -4 ^* srcio ir 
 B a 3 S 2 
 
 ^ Sj o ^"^ ^- 2". ii, sa ^. O > S. 
 
 ^ IM 3C * J4 B P 25 T ^^ S w 3 *^, 
 
 ,s,|f^ifs.s,|:&lls,55 
 
 SH^'^050 S = 5*0 3 !=(r*0 3 CT5 3 ^ S 
 
 ^4g S SG.^SlS-^IS^-^^a^Sa 
 
 ^l|,s.ifc|4|ffii?|l|lli 
 
 Xj . ^ryi^SrewSo^ff- ^.^^^O^ 
 
 ^-* ** - n) frri ^'*oa^s^ t3ftj2- ^ 
 
 ? FiiPl-as^pM ffl. 5 '*"*"? 
 
 S lirSrtfS d 1 as 
 ? |ao2fl I ?|| 
 
 " ^ w 2 J^t < 
 
 n> 
 
 " s?
 
 164 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 To find 
 
 f The year of the Julian period corresponding to any 
 
 year in any /Era. 
 
 p r Any year of any Mra by the corresponding year of 
 I the Julian period. 
 
 v fJui. for After add Comm-less-1 for Afore 
 
 ' 1 take from Comm. 
 
 After, Comm-less-1 take for Corr 
 
 but Afore, Corr. from Comm. 
 
 1. What year of the JULIAN Period is the year 1737 (1) 
 
 before Christ? (2) after Christ? Answ. (1) 1737 (before 
 
 Christ) 4714 (the year of the cowwiencement of the Christian 
 asra in the Julian period) = 2977. (2) 1737 (after Christ) 
 -f- 4713 (the cwHwiencement-feM-1) = 6450, the year of the 
 Julian period. 
 
 2. What year of the CHRISTIAN JEra is the year of the Julian 
 
 period (1) 2977? (2) 6450? Answ. (1) 2977 (the year 
 
 of the Julian period corresponding to the year of the sera sought) 
 4714 the cowwiencement of the Christian sera) = 1737. (2) 
 6450 (the corresponding year) 4713 (the cowwencement-Iess-l) 
 = 1737. 
 
 * For the Number of Years from the Creation to the 
 Birth of Christ. 
 
 The Christian vulgar aera commences in the 
 
 year of the world 4004, Jan. 1. [according to Hel- 
 vicus, Isaacson, &c. 3948] The Jews place the 
 creation of the world, Later by 242 years, viz. in 
 3762, oct. 7 The Greek historians, on the au- 
 thority of the Septuagint, Sooner by about 1490, or 
 1500 years, viz. the ecclesiastical, in 5494; the civil, 
 in 5509.
 
 LOWE's MNEMONICS. 165 
 
 FESTIVALS, 
 
 Holy-Days, Feasts, fyc. 
 
 IMMOVEABLE. 
 
 Christ. 
 
 Ndt-de,dw l , Circ-ja,6. Epiph-ja^. Lamm-au,6. 
 
 HoRood-se,6o. Transf-au,s. 
 
 Mary. 
 
 Ann-mar,eZ. Ptir-feb,e. Nat-se,&. Vis-jul,e. C6nc- 
 de,/c. Ass-au,aZ. 
 
 Saints. 
 
 All-nov,rt. And-nov,?2. Bap-jun,e/! Barnaby-junjt&. 
 Barth-aug.e/". George-apr,e<. James-jul/fa. Inno- 
 
 John-dec,rfoi. Luke-o,oAr. Mark-apri,rfu. Mdrti- 
 
 novemb,ad. 
 Matt-se,?o. Paul-jan-rfz<. Pet-jun^dow. Phil Jaco- 
 
 may,a. 
 Sim Jud-o,ek. Ste-de.daw. Tho-dec,da. Valentine- 
 
 feb,a/. 
 
 Royal Family, 1737. 
 
 -Ofla. PR6cLA-jun,a6. BoRNjKing-o,<y : seit. 
 Queen-mar^a : seid. 
 
 .ty: pyp. -cess-n,a/c. AnOr-o,de.- pyn. 
 Ame-majiz : pab. 
 
 Car-ma,iz: put. Will-apr,aJ: peb. Mdr-fe,de: pe#. 
 Loui-d,/): ^ef. 
 
 Terms, as in 1737- 
 Terms hold weeks aJ: days Hilar-e6. East-^p. Trin- 
 
 </y, Mich-^aw. 
 HIL from jan-di to feb-6e MICH from 6c-do to 
 
 nov-e^-. 
 EAST, wed-e after, begins: ends, after ascension, 
 
 mond-a. 
 TRIN, friday dfter, begins; and ends 3d Wednesday 
 
 after. 
 Vac. holds weeks toi : days Hilar-oft. East-op. Tr-abs. 
 
 Mich-ws.
 
 166 
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 Quarterly. 
 Lady-inar,eZ. Midsum-jun,e Mich-sep,do. Chri- 
 
 State Holidays. 
 
 Fire 5 sep,e. Powd-no,J. 
 Revo-feb,a*. 
 
 MOVEABLE. 
 
 1 Before and after Easier. a 
 
 '. Sex-s. Shrove-J. Qua-/e. Lent-05. 
 \ Pal-p. Maund-i. Good Fri-J. 
 EASTER'S the first Sunday after first Full-moon after 
 
 March-da. 
 
 fLow-oi a . R6ga-<. Asc-in. Whits-o?z. Tnn-lau. 
 I Ad-ete. 
 
 'ays. We Fri Sdt. after Qua Whit Ho R6od 
 
 7 tk ; 
 
 EASTER TABLE. 3 
 
 Paschal-full-moonsjbr the Golden-numbers, with the 
 Hebdomadal Letters. 
 
 1 A 
 
 I 
 
 d 
 
 8 A 
 
 lei 
 
 c 
 
 15 A 
 
 a 
 
 g 
 
 2M 
 
 el 
 
 g 
 
 9A 
 
 oi 
 
 f 
 
 16 M 
 
 ea 
 
 c 
 
 3A 
 
 bi 
 
 e 
 
 10 M 
 
 eol 
 
 b 
 
 17 A 
 
 n 
 
 a 
 
 4 A 
 
 e 
 
 a 
 
 11 A 
 
 bu 
 
 g 
 
 18 M 
 
 -eou 
 
 d 
 
 5M 
 
 ed 
 
 d 
 
 12 A 
 
 f 
 
 c 
 
 19 A 
 
 -boi 
 
 b 
 
 6A 
 
 by 
 
 b 
 
 ISM 
 
 eo 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 7M 
 
 iz 
 
 e 
 
 14- A 
 
 be 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 Use of the Table. 
 
 Sum from Hebd6m to Donrin (of the year sought ) 
 ,'uld to the Month's day. 4 
 
 Synonyms, &c. 
 
 Ash- Wednesday, 1st day of lent. Candlemas, puri- 
 fication of the virgin M. Crucifixion, good-friday. 
 Holy-thursday, maunday. Holy-week, last of lent. 
 John the Baptist, midsummer. Parasceue, good-fri-
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 167 
 
 day. Passion-week, last of lent. Pentecost, whitsun- 
 tide, whitsontide. Processioning-day, ascension-day. 
 Quinquagesima, shrove-sunday. Shor-(Shur-)thurs- 
 day, maunday-thursday. Twelfth-day, epiphany. 
 
 1 i.e. The nativity of Christ is on dec. 25. and so of the rest. 
 
 2 i. e. Septuagesima-sunday is (st) 63 days lefore Easter 
 [70 before the octave of caster] .Low-sunday is (oi) 7 days 
 after Easter} a#i so of the rest; 
 
 3 The Easter-talk consists of 5 verses, each ending at a 
 period-mark ; and may be read thus : " One-aid, two-meJg, three- 
 (ibl e - (four A g ft, five-medd." &c. Its Use is to find Easter-sun- 
 day for ever. V. n. 4. 
 
 4 e. g. A. D. 1737, the golden number is 9, the dominical letter 
 B. then, against 9 (in the table) the hebdomadal letter is F. from 
 thence to the dominical B. are (g a b) 3 : which added to apr. 7 
 (the day of the month, in the ta^jje) gives apr. 10, for Easter-sun- 
 day. So A. D. 1736, golden-number 8, 1st dominical-letter C : 
 then from C (in the table) to C (dominie.) 7-f apr. 18 = apr. 25. 
 
 GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 In the following verses (which contain as much, I 
 think, as is necessary to charge the memory with by 
 way of foundation) I have given the most general di- 
 visions of the several parts of the terraqueous globe j 
 beginning, in each, with the most northerly parts, and, 
 in descending southwards, proceed (to the right) from 
 west to east: so that children, with a few hints and 
 occasional helps, may be able to find them, by them- 
 selves, and thereby fix them better in their memory; 
 after which they will easily get the verses by heart, 
 and be well prepared to consult the gazetteer, or to 
 go through any system, with pleasure, to good ad- 
 vantage.
 
 168 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 LAND. 
 
 Continents, Isles, Peninsulas, Isthmus, Capes, 
 Mountains. 
 
 CONTINENTS. 
 
 Europe, Africa, Asia, aud America. 
 
 AF (8) Bar (fe"z mor a tun tripo bare) Bi (dar) Egy 
 
 (alex cair) 
 Zadr (zu) Ne (t6mb) Nubi (dang) Gui (ma why' be 
 
 lo c&ng) Ethi (mon caf) 
 AM (23) Green Brit Wa La Can Acad Eng Jers 
 
 Pe"n Mary Virg Car 
 Geor Kent. F16r (aug pens) Mex (gudd mi ta ju 
 
 chi guat hon ver) 
 Firm (pa ca mar venez and gra po c<5m dari) Pe"r 
 
 (quito Km chare) 
 Am : Bras! (sal seba vin) Chil (ja) Para (guai tucu 
 
 plat) Mag 
 AS (5) Tar (a sib che thi) Turk (tu na curd sy di 
 
 ar) Pe (der isp gomb) 
 Ind (mog ag beng : vis go bi mal : pe to si co) Chi 
 
 pek nank 
 EUR (18) Nor-6erg. Swede-stock. (Scot-ed'w. Ire- 
 
 dublin. E-tonrfow) 
 D6n-cop. H5l-ams#. Fland-6ns.y. Ge-vzVn. Po--a. 
 
 Russ-petre : France-par. 
 Sw'itz-basil. Hung-presb. Port-lisb. Sp^in-mod. Ital- 
 
 ro. Tu- constant. 
 
 AFRICA. 
 
 Barbary comprehends the kingdoms of Fez, Mo- 
 rocco, Algiers, Tunis, Tripoli, Barca. Bildulgerid: 
 Daara. Egypt: (ch. cit.) Alexandria, Cairo. Zaara: 
 (ch. prov.) Zuenziga. Negroland: Tombute. Nu- 
 bia: Dangola. Guinea: Malaguette, Whydaw, Be- 
 nin, Lo;xngo, Congo, Angola. Ethiopia : Monemugi, 
 Monomotapa, Caffraria. 
 
 AMERICA. 
 
 Greenland, New-Britain, New-Wales, Labrador,
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 169 
 
 Canada, Acadia or Nova Scotia, New England, New 
 Jersey, Pensylvania, Maryland, Virginia, Carolina, 
 Georgia, Kentucky. Florida (ch. towns) St. Au- 
 gustine, Pensacola. Mexico: (ch. prov.) Gaadala- 
 jarra, Mechuacan, Tabasco, Jucatan, Chiapa, Gua- 
 timala, Honduras, Veragua. Tcrra-Firma : Pana- 
 ma, Carthage"na, St. Martha, Venezuela, Andalusia, 
 Granada, Popayan, Comana, Darien. Peru: Quito, 
 Lima, Los-Charcos. Amazonia. Brasil: (ch. cit.) 
 St. Salvador, St. Sebastian, St. Vincent. Chili: St. 
 Jago. Paraguay: (ch. prov.) Guaira. Tucuman, 
 Rio-de-la-Plata. Terra-Magellanica. 
 
 ASIA. 
 
 Tartary : (ch. prov.) Astrachan, Siberia, Chen- 
 yang, Thibet. Turkey : Turcomania, Natolia, Cur- 
 distan, Syria including Palestine, Diarbec, Eyraco- 
 Arabic. Persia: (ch. cit.) Derbent, Ispahan, Gom- 
 broon. India: (ch. prov.) empire of the Great 
 Mogul (Agra, Bengal) Visiapour, Golconda, Bisna- 
 gur, Malabar, Pegu, Tonquin, Siam, Cochinchina. 
 China: (ch. cit.) Pekin, Nankin. 
 
 EUROPE. 
 
 Norway: (ch. cit.) Bergen. Sweden: Stockholm. 
 Scotland: Edinburgh. Ireland: Dublin. England: 
 London. Denmark: Copenhagen. Holland: Am- 
 sterdam. Flanders: Brussels. Germany: Vienna. 
 Poland : Warsaw. Russia : Petersburg!). France : 
 Paris. Switzerland : Basil. Hungary : Presburg. 
 Portugal: Lisbon. Spain: Madrid. Italy: Rome. 
 Turkey : Constantinople. 
 
 Capes, Islands, Peninsulas, and Mountains. 
 
 CAPES : La Li St-dng. Fi Vi-spdin. Bla Ve G6od- 
 o/rt. C6m-malab. Horn-fueg. 
 Q
 
 170 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 ISLES: Ze-den. Az-pd. Sa Sic Ca Cy-mtd. Ma Ca- 
 
 barb* He-gMz. Mad-eth. 
 Maid Ceyl Sum Bo Su Jav Phi Mo Ladr-ind. Newf- 
 
 la. So-soulh-seas. 
 K6r-flo. Bu Cu Jam Hi Ric, Carib (ant ne mo barb) 
 
 mex. Fueg-wmg. 
 PEN: Ju-de. U6-gre. Pre-*a>/. Afri. Camb. Malac- 
 
 ind. Mex-amer-north. 
 MOUNT: Chevi-sco*. Pyr-spain. Alps-rt. Cauca- 
 
 tdrt. Apalach--awj. 
 
 CAPES. 
 
 Land's-end, Lizard, Start-point (of) England. 
 Finisterre, St. Vincent's, Spain. Blanco, Verd, 
 Good-Hope, Africa. Comorin, Malabar. Horn, 
 Fucgo. 
 
 ISLES. 
 
 Zealand (in) Denmark. Azores (west of) Portu- 
 gal. Sardinia, Sicily, Candia, Cyprus (in the) Medi- 
 terranean. Madeiras, Canaries (against) Barbary. 
 St. Helena, Guinea. ^Madagascar, Ethiopia. Mal- 
 dives, Ceylon, Sumatra, Borneo, Sunda, Java, Phil- 
 lippines, Moluccas, Ladrones, East-Indies. New- 
 foundland, Labrador. Society- Isles (in the) South- 
 Seas. Bermudas (against) Florida. Bahamas, Cu- 
 ba, Jamaica, Hispanidla, Porto- Rico : Caribbees 
 (Antigua, Nevis, Montserrat, Barbadoes) Mexico. 
 Fuego, Terra-Magellanica. 
 
 PENINSULAS. 
 
 Jutland (in) Denmark. Morea, ' Greece. Precop, 
 Tartary. Africa, Cambaya, Malacca, East-Indies. 
 Mexico, North- America. 
 
 MOUNTAINS. 
 
 Cheviot (between) Scotland and England. Pyrenees, 
 Spain and France. Alps, Italy and France. Caucasus 
 (in) Tartary. Apalachian, North-America.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 171 
 
 WATER. 
 
 Oceans, Seas, Gulfs, Straits, Rivers, and Lakes. 
 
 OCEANS : Hyp. Ethi. East. Alt- West. Paci-South- 
 
 del Zur. Ice. 
 SEAS: Ba de-Swede. Chan-^ng. Uet\-eu,afr. Black- 
 
 eu,as. Casp-tarJar. 
 GULFS : Bo Ti-srvede. Ven-itdl. Red-arai. Pers. 
 
 Beng. Baff Hvi-north-am, 
 STRAITS: Sound-bdlt. Gi-med. Hel-6/a. Ba-r^. 
 
 Sun-in. Hud-fcw. Da-&ajf. Mag. 
 LAKES : Lad O-rim. Ne Lo-sco<. Ge Lu-swz/z. 
 
 Baba-jae'rs. Bo-ne. Par^/?rm. 
 RIV. V6-ca. Dan-i/a. Rhi-ger. Rh Eb Nfl-wie T. 
 
 Eu-pers. Ga-6e. 
 
 OCEANS. 
 
 Hyperborean or northern. Ethiopian. Eastern. 
 Atlantic or western. Pacific or south, or mare del 
 Zur. Icy near the South Pole. 
 
 SEAS. 
 
 Baltic, east of Denmark and Sweden. Channel, 
 south east of England. Mediterranean, between 
 Europe and Africa and part of Asia. Black sea, 
 between part of Europe and Asia. Caspian, in Great 
 Tartary. 
 
 GULFS. 
 
 Of Bothnia and of Finland, in Sweden. Of Ve- 
 nice, east of Italy. Red-sea, between Arabia arid 
 Africa. Persian Gulf. Bay of Bengal in Asia. Baf. 
 fin's and Hudson's Bays in North America. 
 
 STRAITS. 
 
 Sound (of the) Baltic. Gibraltar, Mediterranean. 
 Hellespont, Black-sea. Babelmandel, Red-sea. Sunda, 
 Indian-ocean. Hudson's, Button's-bay. Davis's, 
 Bqffin's-bay. Magellan, South America. 
 
 Q2
 
 172 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 LAKES. 
 
 Ladoga and Onega, western part of Russia. Loch- 
 Ness and Lomond (in) Scotland. Lakes of Geneva 
 and Lucern, Switzerland. Babacombar, Persia. Bor- 
 nou, Negroland. Pariine, Terra Firnia. 
 
 RIVERS. 
 
 Volga (falls into the) Caspian-sea. Danube, Black- 
 sea. Rhine, German-ocean. Rhone, Ebro, Nile, 
 Mediterranean. Tigris, Euphrates, Persian-gulf. 
 Ganges, bay of Bengal. Missisippi, bay of Mexico. 
 
 A more particular account 
 
 of the several countries of Europe may be exhibited, 
 so as to give a precise idea of the situation of each 
 sub-division, after the manner of the following spe- 
 cimen: in which (beside what was proposed in general, 
 note 1.) such as are contiguous Southward, are joined ; 
 as in weLa- : such as are contiguous Westward? are 
 hyphened ; as in Che-De- &c. 
 
 ENGLAND. 
 
 Its Forty Counties. 
 
 Nor cum- ) : weLa-york : ehe-de-not-linc: shrop- 
 
 sta-le-vut norf : 
 Her-wo-wa-n6rtha : Bed-hunt-c&mb-sufF : mon-gl- 
 
 6xfo-buck-hert-ess. 
 
 Som wilt berk middlesex : corn dev~ dorshamp- 
 surrey-kentSuss. 
 
 FIRST MERIDIANS 
 0/t either Side of Teneriffe. 
 
 (East) London-os (West) Fer-rf. Jag-s. Nicol-oi. 
 Corv6-bei. Bras-fcow.
 
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 173 
 
 Abbreviatures. 
 Ferro. St. Jago. St. Nicholas, coast of Brasil. 
 
 The Dutch placed the first Meridian at Teneriffe ; the French, 
 since 1634, at Ferro, two degrees west of TeHeriffe: others 
 variously, as in the memorial verse. In most of the French maps 
 and those copied from them two degrees must be allowed on such 
 as are calculated on the Dutch plan to make them correspond ; 
 as for example, Hamburgh is there said to be long, 29 20' E. 
 consequently in the French maps it will be found in 31 20', and 
 in similar manner are all the rest. Many modern geographers 
 usually now calculate the first Meridian from the capital city of 
 the state in which each resides: the English reckon from the 
 Royal Observatory at Greenwich near London ; the North Ameri- 
 cans from Philadelphia, situated 75 8' W. from London ; and 
 several of the French from Paris 2 20' E. of London. 
 
 HISTORY. 
 
 BIBLE. 
 
 The several Books of it, with the time of their writing. 
 
 OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 Its 39 Books. 
 
 Elih-jflb ; dpiy '. Mo-pent : bog. J6sh : boly. Sam- 
 
 ju-ki: bazy. 
 Dav: byly. Sol-pro-can- ecc : ath, M6rd-e: toz. 
 
 E'z-chr: ety, Neh: eg. 
 
 Prophets. 
 
 Jon: kse. Jo: eig. Am: peip. Hose: oieil. Is: 
 
 pduy. Nah: puk. 
 Mic: put. Jer: sta. Zeph : dutz. Haba: syn. Eze : 
 
 loul. Obadi-lkoi. 
 Daniel: ull. Hag: lez. Zechari: udz. Malachi: 
 
 touoi. 
 
 Q 3
 
 174 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 Its 27 Books. 
 
 Matt-/a. a Mar-of. Thesr/ef. Pe-Zo. Gal Cor Roma- 
 
 toi. Luke-so. 
 Phil Col Ephes Phile Jame-se. Heb Act-si. Timothy 
 
 Tit-sw. 
 Tim Peter-awp. Jude-pa. Revel-ows. 
 
 3 doi in iau. 
 
 1 i. e. Elilm is most probably supposed to be the author of the 
 book of job, about 1730 years before the birth of Christ. So, 
 3/oses, the author of the pentateuch, flourished in the year before 
 
 Christ 1400. And so of the rest. N.B. Ezra, is thought by 
 
 the Jewish doctors to have writ the chronicles [the 36th chapter of 
 Genesis, the last of Joshua and Jeremiah ; and to have revised and 
 settled the canon of the Old Testament.] 
 
 2 i. e. Matthew writ his Gospel about the year of our Lord 41. 
 And so of the rest. 
 
 3 i. e. 27 books (from the year 41 to 97) in 36 years. 
 
 ENGLAND. 
 
 Its Kings, since the Conquest, with the Commencement 
 of their Reigns. 
 
 WILL Conq-saw, 1 Ruf-ioz. HEN Ist-og. STEPH-&I/. 
 
 HE sec-buf. 
 RICH Ist-bein. JoHN-aww. HEN 3d-das. EDWARD 
 
 Ist-doid. 
 ED 2d-typ, 3d-tep. Ri sec-ipp. HEN 4th-fow, 
 
 6th-/ecf. Ed 4th-/a6, 5th, Rt Sd-felt. HE 7th-/ei2, 
 
 8th- lyn. 
 ED 6th-/op. MARY-/M*. ELS-fo&. JAMB Ist-syt. Ca 
 
 1 st-sel, 
 CAR 2d-s6w. JAME se-seil. WILL MA-SCIW. Axis-pyd. 
 
 Geo-paf,pep.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 175 
 
 1 i. e. William the co^ueror began his reign (accounting the 
 year to begin January 1) A. D. 1066. . N.B. 1000 is omitted 
 throughout this list. 
 
 MONARCHIES. 
 
 The grand or universal ones, their Rise, Fall, 
 and Continuance. 
 
 ASS: Nm(A.M.)-aptf&, S&r-tetu (BAB-i/an, PERS- 
 
 tduboi, GRKc-isel -f- 
 C&ss-ma-gre. Lys thrac-he-b6s. Ptolem a-lib-a- 
 
 pal-sy. Seleuc as.) 
 ROM : Jul-inyd, Jov-otat -5- East, Wst : taken 
 
 C6n-loez, Rom-otun. 
 A'lar(A.D.)-ofcz. Atti-^. Ge*ns-/wf. Od-ops. The6d- 
 
 oni. Tot- lop. 
 
 i. e. The Assyrian Monarchy begun in Minus (A.M.) 1748, 
 and ended with AsMraddinus in 3235; being swallowed up by 
 the BABylonian, which ended (with Nabonadius) in 3419, (when 
 Cyrus reigned over all Asia,) so the kingdom was translated to the 
 PERsians : from whom (by the conquest of Darius Codomannus) 
 in 3617, Alexander translated it to the GnEcians: after whose 
 death in 3625, it was (-T-) divided (after the confusion of a few 
 years) among four of his followers. Cawander had macedon and 
 greece : Z^imachus had tkrace, with those parts of Asia that 
 border on the Hellespont and the fowphorus : Ptolemy had a-gypt, 
 //6ya, arabia, ^a/estine, and ccelosyria : Seleucus, all the rest of 
 <wia. The Roscan monarchy begun with Julius Caesar, in 
 3902; and ended in Jovian in 4313: after whose death it was 
 (~r-) divided into the .Eastern, and Western empires: the former 
 of which ended by the taking of Constantinople (under Constan- 
 tine Palaeologus) in 5402 ; the latter by the taking of Rome 
 (under Honorius) in 4359, A. D. 410, by Alaric, king of the 
 Goths : after whom it was overrun and ravaged by Attila, king of 
 the Huns, in 451 ; by Genseric, the Vandal, in 455 : by CWoacer, 
 king of the Heruli, in 476 ; by Tfieodoric, king of the Ostrogoths, 
 in 493 ; Totilas, the Ostrogoth, in 547.
 
 176 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 WAR. 
 
 Bodies of Soldiers. 
 
 R] D6c-by. Cen-dzy. Man-fg. Turm-ig. Cohor-awg. 
 Ph-eith. 
 
 E] Comp-uz t ag. Squad-og,eg. Ba-Jg,e?g. Brigad- 
 dth } bag. 
 
 1. The ROMAN Legion consisted of (at a medium) 6000 men : 
 though the number was different, at different times, from 3000 to 
 6666. And, in proportion, the other bodies, viz. Decuria, 10. 
 Centuria, 100. Manipulus, 200. Turma, 300. Cohors, 600. 
 Phalanx, 8000. 
 
 2. An ENGLISH Regiment is from 300 to 1000 men. And, in 
 proportion, the other bodies, viz. Company, 50-100. Squadron, 
 100-200. Battalwn, 500-800. Brigade, 1000-1100. 
 
 NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. 
 PHYSICS. 
 
 ANNUITIES. 
 
 Their Value, for several Ages of Life. 
 
 A-bz,dei l . Az-bi,fo. Ez-6e,pei. Iz-bd,pe. Oz-uz,iip. 
 Ol-n,oub. 
 
 Auz-oi,sy. 
 
 1 i. e. for (A) 1 year of age, the value of an annuity is 
 10,28 years purchase. And so of the rest. V. Halley, ap. Low- 
 thorp, vol. iii. p. 669. 
 
 ARKS 
 
 Of Noah, and of the Covenant or Testimony, their 
 Dimensions in Cubits. 
 
 (Cov) L-e,re. Er-d,re. D-a,re. (NOAH) L-ig. "Rr-nz. 
 D-zz; for Birds-eg, Qu-og.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 177 
 
 i. e. The Ark ...of the COVENANT was a sort of Chest in 
 Length, .Breadth, Depth, 2^ : 1 : H- of NOAH was a sort 
 of Ship, 300: 50: 30: sufficient to hold (with food, &c.) all 
 kinds of Birds (viz.) 200 ; Quadrupeds, 100. Vide Gen. vi. 15. 
 Exod. xxv. 10. 
 
 ATMOSPHERE. 
 
 Its Height) Weight, Elasticity, fyc. 
 
 Atmosphere (Hion miles-oV) on a foot-square presses 
 
 esauz pounds j 
 
 On 15 feet (for a man) tuns-aL- when least, tun-o,re 
 less*; 
 
 WEIGHING as 1 to (water) eig to (mercury) 
 
 azth eig 3 . 
 
 COMPREST, on Earth, to atpaun*-, by Art, 60 times 
 more, to kesboz. 
 
 1 As appears by a calculation, made by M. de la Hire, from 
 the crepuscula. 
 
 2 As appears by calculations made from the Torricellian expe- 
 riments. V. Jurin, ap Varen. 1. 6. 19. 7. 
 
 3 i. e. The weight of air compared to that of water, is as 1 to 
 800, &c. V. Hauksbee's Exper. 
 
 5 i. e. The common air we breathe, near the surface of the 
 earth, is compressed, by the bare weight of the incumbent atmo- 
 sphere, into a 13769th part of the space it would take up, were 
 it at liberty. V. Boyle, ap. Wallis. hydrost. 13. Philos. Trans, n. 
 193. 
 
 DIVISIBILITY 
 
 Of Matter, actually great. 
 
 By great EFFLUVIA, in a long time, bodies Idse but a 
 
 small weight. 1 
 Candle, an inch, converted to LIGHT, gives parts 
 
 a nonillion. 9
 
 178 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 1 As is evident in perfumes, &c. 
 
 2 At which rate there must fly out of it, as it burns, in the 
 second of a minute, 418,660,000.000,000.000,000.000,000.000, 
 000.000,000.000,000 particles : vastly more than a 1000 times a 
 1000 millions the number of sands the whole earth can contain ; 
 reckoning 10 inches to 1 foot, and that 100 sands are equal to 
 1 inch. V. Nieuwent. Rel. Phil. vol. iii. p. 85. 
 
 DUCTILITY 
 
 Of Bodies, very great. 
 
 Microscopical SPIDERS' spin at-a-time, at least, 
 
 threads-aul/E. 
 GLASS may be drawn" as a web, and knit to the 4th 
 
 5f a line space 3 . 
 GOLD, on Silver-wire, is drawn 4 to the part of an 
 
 inch-6ow. 
 
 1 i. e> Such as are not visible but by a microscope. 
 
 2 ' As fine as a spider's web:" but not long enough to be 
 woven. 
 
 i. e. So, that the space in the middle of the knot shall not ex- 
 ceed one 4th of a line, or one 48th of an inch. 
 
 4 " To the 14-millionth part of an inch, in thinness :" and yet 
 is so perfect a cover to the silver, that there is not an aperture to 
 admit alcohol of wine (the subtilest fluid in nature) nor even light 
 itself. Reaumur. 
 
 EVAPORATION 
 
 From Water, its Quantity. 
 
 Foox-squSre, b^ he"at, in a day, evdporales 'half of a 
 
 wine pint. 
 So, Medi tans-udky'm* ; near a third more than's 
 
 brought by the rivers 3 . 
 
 1 According to experiments made by Dr. Halley, ap. Miscell, 
 Curios, vol. 1. To which it may be added, that the winds do 
 sometimes carry off more than rises by heat.
 
 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. , 179 
 
 2 Estimating the Mediterranean at 40 degrees long, and 
 4 broad. 
 
 3 V. Rivers; and, consequently, from the whole watery sur- 
 face abundantly enough to furnish all the dews, rains, springs, 
 rivers, &c. that are conveyed into the ocean. 
 
 MAN. 
 Life, Marriage, Parts, Perspiration. 
 
 LIVE, out of dg, but at Au, so 1 at As, fy at 
 
 Es, bu at Is, ban 
 & at Os, az at Us, au & at Aus, ? 
 
 at Ois, a. 
 MARK, a in z/: bir-/3 (to bur as a,du to a*) 
 
 males-fco to fem-a<5. 
 BoNES-ewz. MuscLES-fen. TEETH-I'*/ BLOOD as ag 
 
 to aauy 6 , 
 Beats, in an hour, times-cM : and an 6unce, at a 
 
 time, is discharged 7 : 
 
 52 fe*et in a minute: as se'pt-ag to 1 in the ex- 
 tremes 8 . 
 PERSPIRE through p6res (6e#A-whereof by 6ne grain 
 
 of sand may be covered) 
 5 parts tff 8 (a day's fo6d) from hours 5, after meals. 
 
 to the 12th, 3 ". 
 
 1 i. e. Of the children born, out of 100, there are living, at 
 6 years of age, but 64. And so of the rest. V. Halley, ap. Low- 
 thorp, vol. iii. p. 669. . N.B. On observations of this nature, 
 drawn from the bills of mortality, is computed the value of OTJ- 
 nuitws for different ages of life. V. Annuities. 
 
 2 i. e. 1 in 104 Marry. King. 
 
 3 i. e. Marriages, one with another, do each produce 4 births. 
 Derham. 
 
 4 i. e. Birthi to Burials are as 1, 6 to 1. Derham. 
 
 5 i. e. Male*, born, to Femaks, are as 14 to 13. Graunt. 
 
 6 i. e. In a body, weighing 160 pound, 100 thereof are Blood ; 
 understanding thereby not only the fluid contained in the veins 
 and arteries ; but also that in the lymphae-ducts, nerves, and the 
 other vessels, secreted from it, and returned into it. Keil,
 
 180 LOWE'S MNEMONICS. 
 
 7 i. e. 250 pounds in an hour ; at the rate of the whele mass, 
 in 24 minutes. 
 
 8 i. e. The blood is driven out of the heart into the great artery 
 with a velocity, which would carry it 52 feet in a minute : a ve- 
 locity to that of its motion in the remotest branches, as 100 
 septillions [7th period] to 1. 
 
 9 Within 5 hours after eating, there is perspired about 1 pound ; 
 from the 12th to the 16th scarce half-a-pound. Sanctorius. 
 
 RIVERS. 
 
 The Quantity of their Waters. 
 
 At Kingston-bridge, THAMES (yards Broad -dg, Deep-i) 
 
 2 mile an hour Runs ' : 
 tuns-ezw igth in a day ; rh e ti po da ni do niest nieper 
 
 akdoim*. 
 
 1 In a day, 48 miles, 84,480 yards; which multiplied by 
 (3 times 100, the profile of water at the bridge, viz.) 300 yards, 
 gives 25,344,000 cubic yards of water, i. e. 20,300,000 tuns. 
 
 2 The most considerable rivers that fall into the MEDITER- 
 RANEAN sea are the Rhone, Ebro, Tiler, Po, Danube, Nik, Don, 
 tfiester, Nieper. Each of these is supposed to carry-down 10 times 
 as much water as the Thames, (not that any of them is so great ; 
 but so to allow for the other lesser rivers that fall into that sea.) 
 Now the water of the Thames being computed, as above, at about 
 20,300,000 tuns ; the 3 rivers aforesaid will amount, each, to 
 203,000,000; in all, 1,827,000,000 tuns. V. Evaporation.
 
 181 
 
 MEMORIAL VERSES, 
 
 -ADAPTED TO THE GKEGOUIAN ACCOTTKT, OR NEW STYLE. 
 
 To know if it be Leap Year. 
 
 Leap Year is given, when four will divide 
 The cent'ries complete, or odd years beside. 
 
 EXAMPLE FOR 1752. 
 4)52(0, Leap Year 
 
 EXAMPLE FOR 1800. 
 4)18(2, not Leap Year 
 
 4 
 
 To find the Dominical Letter. 
 
 Divide the cent'ries by four; and twice what does 
 
 remain 
 Take from six; and then add to the number you 
 
 gain 
 The odd years and their fourth ; which, dividing by 
 
 seven, 
 
 What is left take from seven, and the letter is given. 
 R
 
 MEMORIAL VERSES. 
 
 EXAMPLE FOR 1752. 
 4) 17 (l 
 
 2 
 6 
 
 4 
 52 
 13 
 
 7 
 7) 69 (6 
 
 9 1 = A. 
 
 y the Dominical Letter, to find on what Day oj the 
 Week any Day of the Month will fall throughout 
 the Year. 
 
 At Dover dwells George Brown, Esquire, 
 Good Christopher Finch, and David Frier*. 
 
 EXAMPLE FOR MAY 9, 1752. 
 
 A being the Dominical Letter. 
 
 1 May = B = Monday 
 
 7 
 
 8 = Monday 
 1 
 
 9 = Tuesday. 
 
 a See this noticed at page 94.
 
 MEMORIAL VERSES. 183 
 
 To Jind the Golden Number, Cycle of the Sun, and 
 Roman Induction. 
 
 When one, nine, three, to the year have added been; 
 Divide by nineteen, twenty-eight, fifteen : 
 By what remains each cycle's year is seen. 
 
 EXAMPLES FOR 1752. 
 
 19)1753(92 28)1761(62 
 
 43 81 
 
 5 = G. No. 25 = Cy. S. 
 
 1752 
 
 105 
 15 = Rom. Indict. 
 
 A general Rule for the Epact. 
 
 Let the cent'ries by four be divided ; and then 
 What remains multiplied by the number seventeen; 
 Forty-three times the quotient, and eighty-six more 
 Add to that ; and dividing by five and a score ; 
 From eleven times the prime, subtract the last quote, 
 Which, rejecting the thirties, gives th* epact you sought. 
 
 Rfl
 
 184 MEMORIAL VERSES. 
 
 EXAMPLE FOR ] 752. 
 
 4)17( 1 
 
 G. No. = 5 
 
 17 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 43 
 
 55 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 86 
 
 30)44< 
 
 17 
 
 14 
 
 14 = Epact. 
 25)275(11 
 
 To find the Epact till the Year IQOO. 
 
 The prime wanting one, multiplied by eleven, 
 And the thirties rejected, th' epact is given. 
 
 EXAMPLE. 
 
 G. No. = 5 
 1 
 
 4 
 11 
 
 30)44(1 
 
 14 = Epact. 
 
 To Jind Ea&er Limit, or the Day of the Pasthal Full 
 Moon, from March 1, inclusive. 
 
 Add six to the epact, reject three times ten, 
 What's left take from fifty, the limit you gain :
 
 MEMORIAL VERSES. U5 
 
 Which if fifty, one less you must make it, and even 
 When forty-nine too, if prime's more than eleven. 
 
 EXAMPLE. 
 
 Epact =14 
 6 
 
 20 
 50 
 
 30 = Limit. 
 
 To find Easter Day. 
 
 If the letter and four from the limit you take, 
 
 And what's left from next number, which sevens will 
 
 make; 
 
 Adding then to the limit what last does remain, 
 You the days from St. David's to Easter obtain. 
 
 EXAMPLE. 
 
 Limit = 30 A = 1 
 5 4 
 
 25 5 
 
 28 = next Sevens 
 
 3 
 
 30 = Limit 
 
 33 Days 
 
 31 = March 
 
 April 2 Easter Day. 
 R 3
 
 186 MEMORIAL VERSES. 
 
 To find the Age or Change of the Moon. 
 
 Janus 0, 2, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 
 
 8, 8, 10, 10, these to the epact fix, 
 
 The sum, bate 30, to the month's day add, 
 
 Or take from 30, age, or change, is had. 
 
 EXAMPLE, MARCH 10, 1752. 
 
 Ep.=u 
 
 l=No. of the Month 
 
 15 
 
 10= Day of the Month 
 
 25 Days = Moon's Age. 
 30 
 15 
 
 15 March = Change. 
 
 To find the Time of the Moon's coming to the South, 
 and of High Water at London Bridge. 
 
 Four times the moon's age, if by five you divide, 
 Gives the hour of her southing : add two for the tide. 
 
 EXAMPLE. 
 
 Moon's Age, 9 days 
 4 
 
 5)36(7 h. 
 
 1 
 
 12 m.=-j-h. 
 
 7 h. 12 m. p. m.= Southing. 
 2 
 
 9 12= High Water.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 REPETES MOX; SIVE EST NATUB.B HOC, SIVE ARTIS. 
 
 Sat. iv. lib. 2. 
 
 HORACE in the above words alluded to the Art of Memory 
 (Mnemonica) more than once praised by Cicero, who has also 
 given precepts for the improvement thereof, in the third book 
 of Rhetoric addressed to Herennius, where he says, " The Art 
 consisted of fixing in the mind, upon certain conspicuous places, 
 and on images formed of the things to be remembered and that 
 were applied in order to those places; which last mentioned 
 served instead of paper, and the images as so many words, whose 
 regular application performed the office of writing." Quintilian 
 likewise mentions Mnemonics in his Institutes of an Orator, and 
 Pliny notices them in his Natural History, though the original in- 
 ventor was the Greek poet Simonides, who at a feast recited a 
 poem, in honour of Scopas, victor in wrestling at the Olympic 
 games, who gave the entertainment, but having digressed in praise 
 of Castor and Pollux, his patron would pay only half the sum pro- 
 mised, sayiijg he must get the other part from those deities who 
 had an equal share in his performance. Immediately after Si- 
 monides was told that two young men on white horses must 
 needs speak with him. He had scarce got out of the house, when 
 the room fell down, all the persons in it were killed, and their 
 bodies so mangled, that they could not be known one from an- 
 other : upon which Simonides recollecting the place where every 
 one had sat, by that means distinguished them. Hence it came 
 to be observed, that to fix a number of places in the mind in a 
 certain order, was a help to the memory. This action of Si- 
 monides was afterwards improved into an art, the nature of which 
 is this : form in the mind the idea of some large place or building, 
 divided into a great number of distinct parts, ranged and disposed 
 in order : frequently revolve these in your thoughts, till able to 
 run them over one after another without hesitation, beginning at 
 any part : then impress upon your mind many images of living
 
 188 APPENDIX. 
 
 creatures, or any other sensible objects most likely to be soonest 
 revived in the memory. These, like short-hand, or hieroglyphics, 
 must stand to denote an equal number of other words, not other* 
 wise so easily to be remembered. When therefore you have a 
 number of things to commit to memory in a certain order, place 
 these images regularly in the several parts of your building : and 
 thus, by going over those parts, the images placed in them will 
 be revived in the raind; which will give the things or words 
 themselves in the desired order. The advantage of the images 
 seems to be, that, as they are more like to affect the imagination 
 than the words, they will be more easily remembered. Thus, if 
 the image of a lion be made to signify strength, and this word be 
 one of those I am to remember, and is placed in the porch ; when, 
 in going over the several parts of the building, I come to the 
 porch, I shall sooner be reminded of that image than of the word 
 strength. This is the artificial memory both Cicero and Quintilian 
 speak of ; but seems, indeed, a laborious way, fitter for assisting to 
 remember any number of unconnected words than a continual 
 discourse. Grecian orators also made use of the statues, paint- 
 ings, ornaments, and other external circumstances, of the places 
 where they harangued, for reviving, in progressive order, th* 
 topics and matter of their orations ; and though among the Latins, 
 Cicero averred that Mnemonics were the basis of his excellent 
 memory, and their practice was cultivated by others, of whom 
 Hortensius, Crassus, Julius Caesar, and Seneca, are particularly 
 noticed, yet it is not known that any modern orator has made use 
 of this art : however, in allusion to it, we still call the parts of a 
 discourse placet or topics , and say, in tlie Jlrst place, in tlte second 
 place, &c. 
 
 The science appears to have lain dormant in after ages, till 
 Raimond Lulle", about the close of the thirteenth century, brought 
 it once more into notice, and it has ever since been called ' Lull6's 
 Art.' 
 
 Scepsius-Metrodorus, Carneades, Hippias, and Theodectes, 
 among the ancient Greeks, practised or wrote upon this method. 
 The principal Romans are mentioned above. The writers upon 
 the art, from the time of Lulle' to near the end of the 
 seventeenth century, principally consisted of Marsilius-Ficinus, 
 Grataroli, Bruschius, Muretus, Schenkel, Martin-Sommer, Hors- 
 tius, Johnston, Morhof, and Paschius ; with Gebelin in the eigh- 
 teenth. 
 
 Muretus declares that he dictated between two and three thou- 
 sand unconnected Greek, Latin, or barbarous words, to a young 
 Corsican practising that art, who immediately spoke them regu- 
 larly in order, and afterwards repeated the same backwards with- 
 out any error, asserting that he would undertake to say thirty-six 
 thousand words in a similar manner. 
 
 Lambert or Lamprecht Schenkel, born at Bois-le Due, in 1547, 
 acquired celebrity for his discoveries in the Mnemonic art, and to 
 propagate these, he travelled through the Netherlands, Germany,
 
 APPENDIX. 189 
 
 and France ; where his method was inspected by the great, and 
 transmitted from one Universky to another. Schenkel brought 
 himself through every ordeal, to the astonishment and admiration 
 of his judges. The rector of the Sorbonne, at Paris, permitted 
 him to teach his science at that University ; and Marillon, Maitre 
 des Requets, gave him an exclusive privilege for practising Mne* 
 monies throughout the French dominions. His auditors were, 
 however, prohibited from communicating this art to others, under 
 a severe penalty. Schenkel delegated the licentiate Martin Som- 
 mer, and invested him with a regular diploma for circulating his 
 art, under certain stipulations, through Germany, France, Italy, 
 Spain, and the neighbouring countries. Sommer now (1619) 
 published a Latin treatise on this subject, under the title of " Bre- 
 vis Delineatio de Utilitatibus et Effectibus admirabilibus Artia 
 Memoriae." In this he announces himself as commissioned by 
 Schenkel, to instruct the whole world. 
 
 " A lawyer, says he, who has causes to conduct, may, by the 
 assistance of my Mnemonics, stamp them so strongly on his 
 memory, that he will know how to answer each client, in any 
 order, and at any hour, with as much precision as if he had but 
 just perused his brief. And in pleading, he will not only have 
 the evidence and reasonings of his own party at his fingers' ends, 
 but all the grounds and refutations of his antagonist also ! Let a 
 man go into a library, and read one book after another, yet shall 
 he be able to write down every sentence of what he has read many 
 days after at home. The proficient in this science can dictate 
 matters of the most opposite nature, to ten, or thirty writers, 
 alternately. After four weeks' exercise, he will be able to class 
 twenty-five thousand disarranged portraits within the space of a 
 few minutes." 
 
 The Art of Memory is little more than the art of attention j 
 and this method of it, which appears more connected with 
 Egyptian hieroglyphics than has generally been thought, seems 
 to consist in nothing else but a certain method of coupling or 
 associating the ideas of things to be remembered, with the ideas 
 of other things, already disposed orderly in the mind, or that are 
 before the eyes. 
 
 Many have been the attempts to assist the memory. Some 
 have had recourse to medicine, such as Horstius, Marsilius-Fici- 
 nus, Johnston, and others. That good health, a good digestion, 
 and a mind free from care, are helps in this respect, is an old ob- 
 servation. That attention, application, frequent recapitulation, 
 are necessary, is known to every one. But whether, besides na- 
 tural health, and parts, and the exercise of our faculties, art may 
 not give a further assistance to memory, has been a question. 
 
 Within the present century this science has been revived and 
 greatly studied in Germany and France ; Dr. Kluber published at 
 Erlangen, in the year 1802, a German translation, illustrated by 
 notes of " Gazypholium Artis Memoriae per Schenkelium," which 
 the Doctor has entitled " Compendium of Mnemonics, or the Art
 
 190 APPENDIX. 
 
 of Memory, at the beginning of the seventeenth Century, by L. 
 Schenkel and M. Sommer ;" but the modern restorer of this art 
 is M. Aretin, who exacted from his pupils a promise not to write 
 down his lectures ; and though he permitted one pupil, M. Kaest- 
 ner, to teach at Leipsic, yet it was on the express condition of not 
 allowing his hearers to write. According to a book, said to have 
 been composed by a child of twelve years of age, in the catalogue 
 for the September fair at Leipsic, 1806, Mnemonica may be so 
 taught as to give a memory to individuals of every age. 
 
 In France, the celebrated astronomer M. de Lalande bears tes- 
 timony to the following facts : "1 have witnessed the extraor- 
 dinary effects produced on the memory by the method of M. de 
 Feinaigle : one of his pupils is able to repeat, in any order, with- 
 out the least mistake, a table of fifty cities in all parts of the 
 world, with the degrees of longitude and latitude in which they 
 are situated ; the same is the case with chronology ; in the An- 
 nuaire I have inserted 240 dates from ancient and modern history, 
 and M. de Feinaigle's scholars repeat them all an astonishing 
 aid in the study of geography and history !" 
 
 Neither has this science been unattended to in Great Britain ; 
 for, besides Johnston already mentioned, who was a Scotch phy- 
 sician, practising at the courts of James and Charles I. Mnemo- 
 nics are frequently mentioned by the great Chancellor Bacon, as 
 in his Treatise on the Advancement of Learning ; his Natural 
 History ; wherein he states, " The brains of some creatures, when 
 their heads are roasted, taken in wine, are said to strengthen the 
 memory ; as the brains of hares, hens, deer, &c. and this faculty 
 seemeth to be incident to those creatures that are fearful." In the 
 tract De Augincntis Scientiarum, Bacon recommends theatrical 
 action as an assistant to memory, and also alludes to the system of 
 Simonides as founded on the theory of emblems, by saying, 
 " Emblem reduceth conceits intellectual to images sensible, which 
 always strike the memory more forcibly, and are therefore the 
 more easily imprinted, than intellectual conceits." In the No- 
 vum Organum the science is again mentioned under the appella- 
 tion of " Order or Distribution in respect to places, furniture, 
 persons, animals, plants, words, letters, characters, &c." 
 
 Dr. Thomas Fuller, the author of the History of the Worthies 
 of England, was also an adept at this art ; he could repeat five 
 hundred strange words after twice hearing them, and make use 
 of a sermon verbatim, if he once heard it : after one inspection, 
 he told in exact order both forwards and backwards the name of 
 every sign from Temple Bar to the furthest part of Cheapside, in 
 the city of London : he would write the first words of a number 
 of lines near the margin of a sheet of paper, then by beginning at 
 the head, would so completely fill up every line, and without 
 spaces, interlineations, or contractions, so connect the whole, that 
 the sense would be as perfect, as if regularly written in the ordi- 
 nary way. 
 
 The following works were also expressly published on this sub-
 
 APPENDIX. 191 
 
 ject : Mnemonica, or the Art of Memory, drained out of the pure 
 Fountains of Art and Nature, digested into three books : also a 
 Physical Treatise of Cherishing Natural Memory ; diligently col- 
 lected out of divers Learned Men's Writings. By John Willis, 
 Batchelour in Divinity, 1661. 
 
 This author's method commences with rules for remembering 
 common affairs, next words, then phrases, afterwards sentences, 
 and long speeches. The second book treats of remembering 
 without writing, next by certain verses purposely borne in mind, 
 and by extempore verses. The third treats of Repositories, in 
 which is a print of an imaginary building of hewn stone in form 
 of a theatre, where all things intended to be remembered are 
 supposed to be arranged in order, and he gives various specimens 
 of ideas to exemplify his plan. 
 
 The Art of Memory, a Treatise useful for all, especially such 
 as are to speak in public. By Marius D'Assigny, B. D. 1699. 
 
 This gentleman's mode begins with a chapter of the soul or 
 spirit of man, and in the succeeding chapters, after treating of 
 memory, temper, &c. he gives in the sixth a number of receipts 
 for cleansing the hair, comforting the brain, and strengthening 
 the memory, by means of plaisters, ointments, and powders ; and 
 in his other chapters proceeds with some instructions for remem- 
 bering words and things ; as, for instance, he states, that " others, 
 instead of a house, palace, or building, have chosen such beasts as 
 answer to all the alphabetical letters in the Latin tongue, dividing 
 every one into five parts, viz. head, fore feet, belly, hinder feet, 
 and tail, so that by this means the fancy may have one hundred 
 and fifteen places to imprint the images of memorable things." 
 
 Heidegger, who about the year 1740 styled himself Surintendant 
 de plaisirs d'Angleterre, at the Opera in the Haymarket, excelled 
 Dr. Fuller, by being able to repeat the names of all the signs in 
 their due order on each side of the way from Charing Cross to 
 Aldgate, a space containing near one thousand four hundred 
 houses, most of which at that period had signs. 
 
 Dr. Rees, editor of Chambers's Cyclopaedia, says, " Mnemonic 
 tables exhibit in a regular manner what is to be remembered of 
 the same subject. And although the sciences ought to be taught 
 scientifically as much as possible, and every thing should so be 
 placed as to be intelligible and demonstrable from what has pro- 
 ceeded, yet tables ought not to be rejected, as they are helps to 
 retain the doctrines of which the mind has had sufficient evidence. 
 In such tables the properties of things are to be expressed con- 
 cisely ; illustrations and demonstrations should be left out, as the 
 proposition should have been made sufficiently clear and certain 
 before it is registered in the table hence the contents of such 
 tables ought only to be definitions and propositions relative to the 
 subject. If a subject require a long table, it may be subdivided 
 into smaller, by making first one of the most general heads, and 
 referring from each of these to a separate table ; by this means 
 the order and connection of the whole will be preserved. Such
 
 192 APPENDIX. 
 
 tables would produce a local and artificial memory, of great use 
 to the retention and recollection of things : they would greatly 
 facilitate a distinct view of the properties of their subjects, and 
 facilitate recapitulation. Besides, as the expressions used in such 
 tables ought to be concise, so as just to excite the idea of the ob- 
 ject to be remembered, soon after that idea has been acquired ; 
 after (some time) a certain obscurity will be found in perusing the 
 tables, which will give timely warning that our ideas begin to fade, 
 and that they ought to be renewed ; and this may be done with- 
 out much trouble, if not delayed too long." 
 
 *' Men complain of nothing more frequently (says Beattie in 
 the Theory of Moral Science) than of deficient memory : and in- 
 deed every one finds, that, after all his efforts, many of the ideas 
 which he desired to retain have slipped irretrievably away ; that 
 acquisitions of the mind are sometimes equally fugitive with the 
 gifts of fortune ; and that a short intermission of attention more 
 certainly lessens knowledge than impairs an estate. To assist 
 this weakness of our nature, many methods have been proposed ; 
 all of which may be justly suspected of being ineffectual : for no 
 art of memory, however its effects may have been boasted or ad- 
 mired, has been ever adopted into general use : nor have those 
 who possessed it appeared to excel others in readiness of recol- 
 lection or multiplicity of attainments. The reader who is desirous 
 to try the effect of those helps, may have recourse to a treatise 
 entitled Grey's Memoria Technica, or Method of Artificial Me- 
 mory : but the true method of memory is attention and exer- 
 cise." 
 
 A writer in the Monthly Magazine for September, 1807, under 
 the signature of Common Sense, tells us the Art of Mnemonics 
 is founded simply on the powers of association in the human 
 mind. Every person who has twice travelled the same road, will 
 probably have brought to his recollection, during the second jour- 
 ney, the feelings of his mind, the subjects of conversation, and 
 other trivial incidents which occurred during his first journey, the 
 moment he comes again within sight of the successive objects; 
 these recollections will take place exactly in the same order sis the 
 objects which bring them again before the mind. All that is 
 wanted to enable us to retrace any set or succession of ideas, is an 
 unvarying continuity of objects with which we can associate them. 
 Any person who wishes to try an experiment on this power of as- 
 sociation, need only make use of the succession of rooms, closets, 
 staircases, landing-places, and other remarkable spots or divisions 
 of his own house. Let him apply any word or idea to the several 
 parts, in determined order, and he will find it almost impossible, 
 in recalling the same, not to associate the idea or word previously 
 annexed to each part ; for example, a person may learn the suc- 
 cession of the kings of England in ten minutes, by annexing the 
 name of each succeeding monarch to the successive rooms, &c. of 
 the house, regularly descending or ascending ; but any other per- 
 manent and familiar class of objects wilt, in general, answer the
 
 APPENDIX. 193 
 
 ' 
 
 purpose better. I was educated in the vicinity of Oxford-street, 
 and the streets running therefrom, south and north, (beginning 
 at Charles-street, Soho-square, and proceeding to Park-lane, and 
 back again on the other side to Hanway-yard,) are the permanent 
 and familiar objects I use for the purpose of successive association. 
 The counties in England, the kingdoms and countries throughout 
 the world, the villages and other objects on a great road, or the 
 streets of a city, are all well suited to this business of association ; 
 and any of them may be taken indifferently by various persons, 
 according to their acquaintance therewith. The greater the va- 
 riety of ideas connected with this set of objects, which may be 
 called the associating key, the more easy and certain is the power 
 of recollection. By this method 1 once committed to memory, in 
 a single morning, the whole of the propositions contained in the 
 three first books of Euclid, with such perfection, that I could for 
 years afterwards specify the number of the book on hearing the 
 proposition named, and recite the proposition on hearing the 
 number and the book ; and have frequently, in mixed companies, 
 repeated backwards and forwards from fifty to an hundred uncon- 
 nected words, which have been but once called over. To prove 
 the simplicity of the plan, I taught two of ray own children to 
 repeat fifty unconnected words in a first lesson, of not more than 
 half an hour's continuance.
 
 194 CHRONOLOGICAL WORDS. 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL WORDS 
 
 ON DR. GREY'S PLAN. 
 
 Creothf, the creation of the world, 4004 years A. C. 
 
 Deletok, the deluge, 2348. 
 
 toabetheop, the building of Babel, 2247. 
 
 Argonatlou, the Argonautic expedition, 1359. 
 
 Lycurg02?aw, the birth of Lycurgus, 926. 
 
 Olympois, the Olympic games, 776. 
 
 Rom/>M, the foundation of Rome, 753. 
 
 Ninevsyd, the destruction of Nineveh, 602. 
 
 Marathony, the battle of Marathon, 490. 
 
 Alexanderi/aw, the birth of Alexander, 356. 
 
 Ipsisa, the battle of Ipsus, 301. 
 
 Cheroni/ei, the battle of Cheronsea, 338. 
 
 Pharsalofc, the battle of Pharsalia, 48. 
 
 Philippod, the battle of Philippi, 42. 
 
 Actito, the battle of Actium, 31. 
 
 Jesit, the resurrection of Jesus Christ, A. D. 33. 
 
 Herculanotw, the destruction of Herculaneum, 79. 
 
 Jerusaloz's, the destruction of Jerusalem, 70. 
 
 Ronrwa::, Rome sacked by Alaric, 410. 
 
 Romopy, Rome being taken by Odoacer, 470. 
 
 Mahoirui/Mr, the birth of Mahomet, 571. 
 
 Mahomaudd, the Hegira of Mahomet, 622. 
 
 Mahomsid, Mahomet's death, 632. 
 
 Jerusaltet/, Jerusalem taken by Omar, 636. 
 
 t harlemoj/e, the birth of Charlemagne, 742. 
 
 I Imilemeiyz, ( harlemagne crowned at Rome, 800. 
 
 Alfreiows, Alfred divided England into counties, &c. 890. 
 
 Canuta^a/y, Canute became king of England, 1017. 
 
 MacbozOT/, Macbeth usurped the throne of Scotland, 1040. 
 
 Willia2ja, England conquered by William of Normandy, 
 1066. 
 
 Crusadazoul, the first crusade commenced, 1095. 
 
 Henrflg', Henry I. commenced his reign, 1100. 
 
 Ghibela#/o, the Ghibelines and Guelphs disturbed Italy, 1154. 
 
 Jerusalagkoi, Jerusalem taken by Saladin, 1187. 
 
 Constantinopla%rf, Constantinople taken by the French and 
 Venetians, 1202. 
 
 Turkadouk, the Turkish empire commenced under Othman, 
 1298.
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL WORDS. 195 
 
 Bannockata/, the battle of Bannockburn, 1314. 
 
 Crecatos, the battle of Crecy, 1346. 
 
 Poicatlau, the battle of Poictiers, 1356. 
 
 Otterbateik, the battle of Otterburn, 1388. 
 
 Tamerla/yd, the victory of Tamerlane at Angoria, 1402. 
 
 Agincourq/a/, the battle of Agincourt, 1415. 
 
 Columbafoiid, Columbus discovered Hispaniola and Cuba, 1492. 
 
 Cabotafoun, Sebastian Cabot landed in North America, 1499. 
 
 Maximiki///;,', Maximilian divided Germany, 1500. 
 
 LutheraJioi, Luther commenced the Reformation, 1517. 
 
 CharlaZ&oM, Charles V. elected emperor, 1519. 
 
 RhodaWe, Rhodes taken, 1522. 
 
 Pavaldu, the battle of Pavia, 1525. 
 
 Romaldoi, Rome taken by Charles V. 1527. 
 
 Passalud, the treaty of Passau, 1552. 
 
 Vervalouk, the peace of Vervins, 1598. 
 
 Vr&gasez, the battle of Prague, 1620. 
 
 Barbados/, the planting of Barbadoes, 1625. 
 
 L,utzasid, the battle of Lutzen, 1632. 
 
 Westphalasofr, the treaty of Westphalia, 1648. 
 
 NimegbaHpeiy the peace of Nimeguen, 1678. 
 
 Revolaskei, the revolution in Britain, 1688. 
 
 Gibraltapro, Gibraltar taken by Admiral ROOK?, 1704. 
 
 BlenheiJot^/; the battle of Blenheim, 1704. 
 
 Malpla&ourow, the battle of Malplaquet, 1 709. 
 
 Dettinapot, the battle of Dettingen, 1743. 
 
 Fonten&oi/M, the battle of Fontenoy, 1745. 
 
 Mindenaplou, the battle of Minden, 1 759. 
 
 Grenadapoin, Grenada taken by the French, 1779. 
 
 Bastilaj?A:otf, the Bastile destroyed, 1789. 
 
 Louisopwi, Louis XVI. guillotined, 1793. 
 
 Camperda^noi, the Dutch defeated off Camperdown, 1 797. 
 
 Nilfl/mei, the battle of the Nile, 1798. 
 
 Seringopwow, the taking of Seringapatam, 1799. 
 
 Trafalga%/, the battle of Trafalgar, 1805. 
 
 s2
 
 196 CHRONOLOGICAL EXERCISES. 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL EXERCISES 
 ON DR. GREY'S METHOD OF ARTIFICIAL MEMORY. 
 
 Form memorial words expressive of the aera of the building of 
 Babel, 224/7 years before Christ. 
 
 The building of Thebes, 1493. 
 
 The building of Corinth, 1320. 
 
 The building of Tyre, 1252. 
 
 The burning of Troy, 1184. 
 
 The building of Carthage, 869. 
 
 The foundation of Byzantium, 658. 
 
 The taking of Babylon by Cyrus, 538. 
 
 The battle of Salamis, 480. 
 
 The battle of Mantinea, 363. 
 
 The battle of Arbela, 331. 
 
 The taking of Corinth by the Romans, 146. 
 
 The battle of Pharsalia, 48 ; and the death of Julius Caesar, 
 44 years A. C. 
 
 The commencement of Trajan's reign, A. D. 98. 
 
 The commencement of Aurelian's reign, 270. 
 
 Charlemagne sole monarch of France, 772. 
 
 The battle of Roncesvalles, 778. 
 
 The commencement of the reign of Alfred, 872. 
 
 The commencement of the reign of Canute, 1017. 
 
 The commencement of the reign of Stephen, 1135. 
 
 The commencement of the reign of Margaret of Norway, 1286. 
 
 The battle of Angoria, 1402. 
 
 The battle of Barnet, 1471. 
 
 The revolution in England, 1688. 
 
 The battle of Dettingen, 1743. 
 
 The siege of Gibraltar, 1779. 
 
 The destruction of the Bastile, 1789. 
 
 The union between Great Britain and Ireland, 1800. 
 
 The surrender of Alexandria to the British troops, 1801.
 
 THE USE OF THE INDEX. 
 
 THE following Index may be useful in two respects ; either as 
 it will serve to try the proficiency of the learner, who may exer- 
 cise himself in resolving and explaining the Memorial Words, 
 thus separated from their proper classes, and intermingled with 
 each other, (which will at the same time be a means to fix them the 
 better in his memory ;) or, as it may be to those who are a little 
 acquainted with the art, but have not charged their memories with 
 the technical lines, a ready help to answer many questions in chro- 
 nology, geography, history, &c. without the trouble of searching 
 for them in the tables : to make which the easier in the historical 
 and chronological part, it was thought proper to add a letter or 
 two at the end of each word ; by the help of which, and the be- 
 ginning of the words together, any one, who is but tolerably ac- 
 quainted with history, and is master of the general key, will rea- 
 dily know what the words stand for. The principal abbreviations 
 are as follow : 
 
 AB. Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 Mr. Mrs. or epocha. 
 
 B. Battle. 
 
 B R. Bishop of Rome. 
 
 C, Council. 
 
 Ep. Epistle, i. e. the time of 
 
 writing it. 
 Ev. Evangelist. 
 E R. Emperor of Rome. 
 E E. Emperor of the East. 
 E W. Emperor of the West. 
 F. Father. 
 H. Heretic, Schismatic, &c. 
 
 S3 
 
 H P. High Priest. 
 J. Judge of Israel. 
 K. King. 
 
 K Ass. King of Assyria. 
 K B. King of Babylon. 
 K E, King of England. 
 K Eg. King of Egypt. 
 K Ju. King of Judah. 
 K Is. King of Israel. 
 K M. King of Media. 
 K Ma. King of Macedon. 
 K P. King of Persia. 
 K R. King of Rome.
 
 198 
 
 THE USE OF THE INDEX. 
 
 K S. King of Syria. 
 
 L. Lawgiver, Learned Man, 
 
 Author, &c. 
 Leg. Legate. 
 Mart. Martyr. 
 P. Pope. 
 Pa. Patriarch. 
 
 Ph. Philosopher. 
 Po. Poet. 
 Pr. Prophet. 
 Q. Queen. 
 W. War. 
 
 = different Names of the same 
 person. 
 
 Those words which have no letter at the end of them, denote 
 some fact in history ; as Abaneb, the calling of Auraham. 
 
 The Italic letters represent the year before or after Christ. The 
 small Capitals M and p in the middle of a word denote the year of 
 the world, or of the Julian period, as Troypi/ta, &c. 
 
 Be careful to give the right pronunciation ; and note, that the 
 accent, unless where otherwise marked, or when the penultima, or 
 last syllable but one, is long by position, is always on the antepe- 
 nultima, or last syllable but two.
 
 INDEX 
 
 TO 
 
 GREY'S MEMORIA TECHNICA 
 
 Containing the Chronological and Historical Words. 
 
 Page 
 
 Page 
 
 ABaneb or Abraneb J2. 5, 6, 7 
 
 Alexiw K Ma. 
 
 31 
 
 Abd6na*o J. 18 
 
 Altrthpc K E. 
 
 12, 13 
 
 Abezyk-boil Pa. 16 
 
 Alphaftiw K Portugal 
 
 44,45 
 
 a Abimeletf*J. 18 
 
 Amas/awre K Eg. 
 
 24,25 
 
 Abinup K Ju. 19, 20 
 
 Amzkin K Ju. 
 
 19,20 
 
 Abttezki &. Abpepni Pa. 8 
 Abrimanous Pa. 17, 18 
 
 Ambr6^?o F. 
 Am6n*o K Ju. 
 
 40, 42 
 19,20 
 
 Actito B. 34, 131 
 
 Amosf eip Pr. 
 
 21 
 
 Actst Apostles 45 
 
 An&doud Po. 
 
 32 
 
 AdamcrothfPa. 17, 18 
 
 Anasta/o E E. 
 
 37,38 
 
 Adniz Pa. 16 
 
 Ancyr-neotal C. 
 
 40 
 
 Afaibap E R. 35, 36 
 
 Ancsip K R. 
 
 33 
 
 Mgialezkmi K. 29, 30 
 
 Ann-chet Q E. 
 
 14 
 
 JEgtos K Ma. 31 
 
 Annpyb Q E. 
 
 13 
 
 JEnedeido & Mnekef 3 
 jEnobartafe E W. 37, 38 
 
 An-Sabataj5f/ 
 Antigonoz K Ju. 
 
 9, 10 
 29 
 
 Mschlel Po. 32 
 
 Ant-Epiioi7-Eupfiwo, 
 
 Gryp- 
 
 AgatWaw/> L. 42, 43 
 
 adi-Magdee K S. 
 
 27 
 
 Ahabwafc, Ahazlkku Ahazi- 
 
 Ant-Phi6ja E R. 
 
 35,36 
 
 koup & Ah&zpod K Ju. or 
 Is. K), 20 
 
 Ant-Pi6?> E R. 35, 36 
 Ant-Side"tZ>oz -Sodoin & 
 
 Alarofe K Goths 38 
 
 -TModauz K S. 
 
 27 
 
 Al-Bat&az K S. 27 
 
 AntitoJ C. 
 
 40 
 
 Alban^ Mart. 10, 11 
 
 Appi-TBA L. 
 
 44 
 
 Alexanfry K Eg. 27 
 
 Apride 
 
 33 
 
 AlexandroiA Q Ju. 28, 29 
 
 Apronaunn K B. 
 
 22,23 
 
 Alev-Cazfca E E. 37, 38 
 
 Aprunf K Eg. 
 
 24,25 
 
 Alexz'ta K Ma. iv, 30 
 
 Apr= Hoph K Eg. 
 
 26 
 
 a Alex-S^d E R. 35, 36 
 
 Aquddsi L. 
 
 43 
 
 
 AquifcA: L. 
 
 41,42 
 
 * This and several other words in the Memorial Lines are con- 
 tracted, as Abmetj, Al-Scdd, &c. &c.
 
 200 
 
 VOCES CHRONOLOGIC^ 
 
 Axasld-jik Pa. 16 
 
 BalsuJtwZi L. 
 
 43 
 
 Arbapop K Ass. 21, 23 
 
 Bas/w C. 
 
 39 
 
 Arb=Tig. K Ass. 26 
 
 B&silibbe H. 
 
 41,42 
 
 ArbeltiJ B. 31 
 
 Bas-MaceArawp E E. 
 
 37,38 
 
 ArcheU K Ju. 29 
 
 Bas-Mag<ot2 F. 
 
 40,42 
 
 Archidad L. 32 
 
 Reds an s L. 
 
 42,43 
 
 Archilo*e 7 s or Ar chi loch m A~a 
 
 Bel^spop K B. 
 
 21,23 
 
 Po. 32 
 
 Bel=Bala=Nab. K B. 
 
 26 
 
 Arctoul E E. 37, 38, 44, 45 
 
 BelibujBze K B. 
 
 22,23 
 
 Arg6bdaup 30 
 
 'Berodsou L. 
 
 42,43 
 
 Arid&tet K Ma. 31 
 
 BeroArti K Sweden 
 
 45 
 
 Arisbys K Ju. 28, 29 
 
 B6ad;> Q Br. 
 
 12, 13 
 
 Aristtd Ph. 32 
 
 Bolesla^ K Poland 
 
 44,45 
 
 Aiitel H. 5, 39, 41 
 
 Bonf* A B. 
 
 46 
 
 Arkpyn K B. 22, 23 
 
 Byzantfte 
 
 36 
 
 Arist6b-secaun K Ju. 29 
 
 
 
 Amdbtyt F. 40, 41 
 
 Cade/Zw 
 
 15 
 
 Arphetof Pa. 17, 18 Cadma/o K. 
 
 29, 30 
 
 Arri-ANlP. L. 44 ' C-ag-co-po-monms C. 
 
 5,39 
 
 Arstip K P. 25 Caitel-naz Pa. 
 
 16 
 
 Arthlaf K E. 12, 13 Caitspou Pa. 
 
 17, 18 
 
 Art-L6ng=Ahas. K P. 26 Caligul/A E R. 
 
 34 
 
 Art-L6ng-/aK/KP. 24, 25 Camby/en K P. 
 
 24, 25 
 
 Art-Mnoy/K P. 25 Camb=Ahas. KP. 
 
 26 
 
 Arun/yfr A B. 46 Canbau K E. 
 
 12, 13 
 
 As&nul K Ju. 19, 20 Candaujste K. 
 
 30 
 
 Assar*% K Ass. & B. 22, 23 Carorfai E B. 
 
 35,36 
 
 Ass=Esar=Asnap. K Ass. 26 
 
 CaranA-a/K Ma. 
 
 30 
 
 Astuno K M. 24, 25 
 
 Car-CNudte E R. 
 
 36 
 
 Asty=xAhas. K P. 26 
 
 Caro-primd K E. 
 
 13 
 
 AthaliArAro Q Ju. 19, 20 
 
 Car-secfc K E. 
 
 13 
 
 Athanie* or Athato F. 40, 42 
 
 Car-chep-ria K E. 
 
 14 
 
 Athaul/itz K Spain 44, 45 
 
 Casibebid 
 
 12, 13 
 
 AthedaM2 K S. 27 
 
 Cassmagre K M. 
 
 31 
 
 AthenagorajTp or Aihnapp 
 
 Catalan!! 
 
 34 
 
 F. 40, 41 
 
 Cecblus K. 
 
 29,30 
 
 Attifla K Huns v, 38 
 
 Cels6?^2 L. 
 
 41,42 
 
 Aug-Ethehia 1 1 
 
 Ceraunee/ K S. 
 
 27 
 
 August/otV E W. 37, 38 
 
 Cerintheis H. 
 
 41,42 
 
 August^ E R. 34 
 
 Chal-lemar EuDio/a C. 
 
 5, 39 
 
 Avlt/^ E W. 37, 38 
 
 CharleMe^ E W. 11,37, 38, 44, 
 
 AulawZ K Eg. 27 
 
 
 45 
 
 Aarepz E R. 36 
 
 Charoppwo Archon 
 
 30 
 
 Austin* F. v, 41, 42 
 
 Charted 
 
 14, 15 
 
 
 Chich/W A B. 
 
 46 
 
 Euznut K Is. 19, 20 
 
 Chi-Po-Jug-/?w 
 
 22,23 
 
 Bab-Dar-Hy/as 9, 10 
 
 CMo-Galtyt E R. 
 
 36 
 
 B&bedit 9, 10 
 
 Chris-Mundo^/^E. 
 
 8,130 
 
 Bal-Pdifc E R. 35, 36 
 
 Chris-Peri/ojto M. 
 
 8
 
 ET HISTORIC^. 
 
 201 
 
 Cbrysotowfc F. 41, 42 
 
 Chynsop K Ass. & B. 22, 23 
 
 Cimbat W. 34 
 
 Clc-k-aloud P. 42, 43 
 
 Cle-p-atoip P. 42, 43 
 
 Cleopatfa Q Eg. v, 2T 
 
 Cle-RomawJ F. 40, 41 
 
 Clem-Alxae F. 40, 41 
 
 desk E R. 36 
 
 Claod E R. 34 
 
 Cl6voka K F. 10, 11 
 
 Co-da-th-matei&, & Co-vi- 
 
 jAst-Oftrf C. 5, 39 
 
 Codomdite K P. 25 
 
 Codr^a K Athens 30 
 
 Col-JE-ph-Jaye Ep. 45 
 
 Columbont 11 
 
 Comm6dbeiz E R. 35, 36 
 
 Compare 11 
 
 Conftefe K E. Pa. 12,13 
 
 Constantino&^i 11, 38 
 
 ConsT-Arctoul E E. 44, 45 
 
 Const/a/ C. 39 
 
 Constys E R. 36 
 
 Co-Co-Cons% E R. 36 
 
 Consu/zoi 33, 34 
 Contracted & Contr&cjad JEr. 7 
 
 Con-ta ^Er. 131 
 
 Cop6rnicafoit L. 43 
 
 Corinth-Rasp Ep. 45 
 
 Creoseia Archon 30 
 
 Crevpaz JEr. 8 
 
 Crcesiwe K. v, 30 
 
 Croisdznu 1 1 
 Crom-morsuk & Cromsli 15 
 
 CiothfMr. 5,6,7 
 
 Curt-VESP. L. 44 
 
 CyaxEwi/ 1 K M. 24, 25 
 
 Cy-d-lun K M. 24, 25 
 
 CypreZfc F & Mart. 40, 41 I 
 
 Cyr-Alexrf&e F. 41, 42 
 
 Cyr-Jilz F. & Mart. 40, 42 
 
 Cyrlis JEr. V 
 
 Cyr-Muntosk Mr. 8 
 
 Cyr-Poboik JEr. 8 
 Cyrwfc K P. iv, 5, 6, 7, 23, 24, 30 
 
 Dar-HystaWa K P. 
 Dar-MedM K B. 
 
 24, 25 
 23 
 
 Dar Nothorf i K P. 25 
 
 Dar = M=cyaKM. 26 
 
 Danull Pr. 21 
 
 Davazul K Is. 19, 20 
 
 Debodeil Pr. 18 
 
 Decemvo/y 33> 34 
 
 Decidon E R. 35, 36 
 
 Dej=Arphax K M, 26 
 
 Dejqpzow K M. 24, 25 
 
 D61etok Mr. 5, 6, 7 
 Del-Mams & -Petsau Mr. 8 
 Dem-Nico/M, -Nicafw & Sdse 
 
 K S. 27 
 
 DEK-OlaA-aow K. 45 
 
 Diadop E R. 35, 36 
 
 Diconoi 33, 34 
 
 Did-Juli-Saw/ E R. 35, 36 
 
 DMIalic-AuG. L, 44 
 Vioclseko Mr. 
 
 Dio-gew ^lr. 131 
 
 T>i6getet Ph. 32 
 
 Dio-Ma\deifE R. 36 
 
 Disp-Jud^a ^lr. 10, H 
 
 DomitAa E R. 34 
 
 D6n&ten H. 41, 42 
 
 Dracse/or DrA<fo L. 32 
 
 Ecclesi-Paxterf 10, 11 
 Ed-primdoid, 'Setyp, -tertes, 
 -qu&rfauz, -RRokt & -sex- 
 to K E. 12, 13 
 Ed = Ns-lot-r#-cho-pow- 
 
 rck K E. 14 
 
 Edmund A B. 46 
 Egbekek K E. 12, 13, 44, 45 
 
 Ehutel J. 18 
 
 Ele&dna H P. 28, 29 
 
 Eliashoft H P. 28, 29 
 
 EHbup H P. 18 
 
 El JJnp Q E. 14 
 
 Elniz K Is. 80 
 
 Elufioil J. 18 
 
 Els^wA; Q E. 13 
 
 Empad=BaIad. K B. 26 
 
 Empea K B. 22, 23 
 
 Ench^^rf-WM Pa. 16 
 
 Enchttke Pa. 17, 18 
 
 Endil-nyl Pa. 16 
 
 EKG-Egbkek K E. 44, 45
 
 202 
 
 VOCES CHRONOLOGIC^ 
 
 Enosipaun Pa. 17, 18 
 
 Gerizfee* 10 
 
 Eph-ce-the-ns^6 C. 5, 39 
 
 GetdaS E R. 35, 36 
 
 Eph-Jase Ep. 45 
 
 Gibrapzo 15 
 
 Eph-Syrtoiz F. 40, 42 
 
 Gidedol J. 18 
 
 Epicurfpa Ph. 32 
 
 Gildvw;; L. 42, 43 
 
 EpiphinifAF. 40,42 
 
 God-BulowK. 14,15 
 
 Erasmu^ L. 
 
 Gordin E R. v, 35, 36 
 
 Esurhailopsau K Ass. 21, 23 
 
 Gracchade . 34 
 
 Esar=Asnap. K Ass. 26 
 
 GranKi/B. 31 
 
 Esthwa Q. 10 
 
 Gr&tabla L. 43 
 
 Etheltiwaw K E. 11 
 
 GratoiV E W. 37, 38 
 
 Evagteiz F. 40, 42 
 
 Grec-Ecc-fo{/'& Grec-Civil- 
 
 Kudos K Eg. 27 
 
 ulzou Mr. 130 
 
 Enclose L. 32 
 
 Grego-i-Ji?^ P. 42, 43 
 
 Eviltowft K B. 23 
 
 Grego-Nazfoiz F. 40, 42 
 
 Eunomitauz H. 41 , 42 
 
 Greg-Thaum-e(f F. 40, 41 
 
 Eu-Pamial F. 40, 42 
 
 Grypadi K S. 27 
 
 Eurymedopz B. 31 
 
 Gunpd^o 11 
 
 Eutrop/efc L. 42, 43 
 
 
 Exqfiia Mr. 5, 6, 7 
 
 Habtuyn & Hagfex Pr. 21 
 
 Expitfe* & ExMtVaJ Mr. 8 
 
 Halic-AuG. L. 44 
 
 EzeloulPr. 21 
 
 Heb-aped-6so Pa. 16 
 
 Ezro/A 10 
 
 H6bdeka Pa. 17, 18 
 
 
 Hebft Ep. 45 
 
 Tfergtid K Scotland 44, 45 
 Fil-constfp E R. 36 
 
 HelirfaA E R. 35, 36 
 tlen-gg-tel-an-sez.chen- 
 
 Flav-Ctofc E R. 36 
 
 gib-gdd-ped K E. 14 
 
 Flor6n/fo C. 39 
 
 Heng/w/ K. 12, 13 
 
 FoU 33 
 
 Hen.quarbzup E W. 37, 38 
 
 FRAN-Pharom<{rfy K. 44, 45 
 
 Hen-SteW L. 43 
 
 Fred-b-dap E W. 37, 38 
 
 Hen-pra^-, -s6cbuf, -tiidas, 
 
 
 -fotoun, -fifad, .sifed, 
 
 Ga-Co-Rwp Ep. 45 
 
 -stpfeil & -oclyn K E. 12, 13 
 
 Galbot L. 42, 43 
 
 HerculffJoiJ 30 
 
 Galbaun E R. 34 
 
 Hermoga^ H. 41, 42 
 
 Galb-Othoiow R. 34 
 
 Herm-PastaM/ F. 40, 41 
 
 Galertyt E R. 36, 44, 45 
 
 Herod&r K Ju. 29 
 
 Galiloj/fc L. 43 
 
 Herodo/w* L. v, 42, 43 
 
 Gallienrfrtwj.' E R. 36 
 
 Hesychi/ow w L. 42, 43 
 
 Gall-Voludto F. R. 35, 36 
 
 Uezepep K Ju. 19, 20 
 
 Gal-up Ep. 45 
 
 Hierocleze L. 41, 42 
 
 Gangtoz C. 40 
 
 Hilar7/F. 40,42 
 
 Gelasowe P. 42, 43 
 
 Hipparfoe L. 42, 43 
 
 Gelaod L. 42, 43 
 
 Holotetfa 9, 10 
 
 Gens/wZ K Vandals 38 
 
 Homwad Po. 32 
 
 Gob6-doi-pauz K E. 13 
 
 Honortni E W. 37, 38 
 
 Geo-Ptegkab R E. 13 
 
 Hosepeil Pr. 21 
 
 Geor-ga-jaS K E. 14 
 
 Hosp/2, or Uoseptz K Is. 20 
 
 GEa-Charlmeig- E W. 44, 45 
 
 HostibjM/ K R. 23
 
 ET HISTORIC^. 
 
 203 
 
 HybaJoiW- 11 
 
 Josiaso2 & Joihpuk K Ju. 19, 20 
 
 Hyga/o P. 44, 45 
 
 Jovtauf E R. 
 
 36 
 
 Hyrcato H P. 28, 29 
 
 Iienasp F. 
 
 40,41 
 
 Hyrca-secund H P. 29 
 
 IrGnpoup E E. 
 
 37,38 
 
 
 Isakous Pa. 
 
 17,18 
 
 J&cobebauk-lop Pa. 16 
 
 Isebyk-beiz Pa. 
 
 16 
 
 Jadufoo H P. 28, 29 
 
 Isleptaud A B. 
 
 46 
 
 Ja'idaz J. 18 
 
 Isaipsy Pr. 
 
 
 Jakip Pa. 17, 18 
 
 Isrelo 
 
 9, 10 
 
 Jamaica/ill 15 
 
 Isstit B. 
 
 31 
 
 Jaime Ep. 
 
 Itald W. 
 
 34 
 
 Jam-seif8i -syd K E. 
 
 iTAL-Odopj K Italy 
 
 44,45 
 
 Jam-che/-faM K E. 14 
 
 Jud-ipaud ^Er. 
 
 13o 
 
 Sunn K E. v, 3, 12, 13 
 
 Judosfc 
 
 9,10 
 
 Jannazz* H P. 28, 29 
 
 Judpa Ep. 
 
 45 
 
 Jarosy-naud Pa. 16 
 
 Ju/* E R. 
 
 44,45 
 
 Jan7o/ Pa - 17, 18 
 
 Jugpes K B. 
 
 22,23 
 
 JasoozV H P. 28, 29 
 
 Jugubzou W. 
 
 34 
 
 Ibzuke J. 18 
 
 Julio* E R. 
 
 iv,30, 34 
 
 JehoaashA:ot, -hoaha/c/aw, 
 
 Julian* E R. 
 
 35,36 
 
 -hoashfcin, -hoiakawf, &. 
 
 JuHwz E R. 
 
 36 
 
 -hoiakim/ K Ju. or K 
 
 Ju-iniiccabr/w H P. 
 
 10,28,29 
 
 Is. 19,20 
 
 Justinilep E E. 
 
 37,38 
 
 Jehoias#* K J. 9, 10 
 
 Just/aA; E E. 
 
 37,38 
 
 JehorAretw, -hosaphan&o & 
 
 Just-Marioir P. 
 
 40,41 
 
 -hukko K Is. or Ju. 19, 20 
 
 
 
 Jephtflta J. 18 
 
 Laborosoarch/a/ K B. 
 
 23 
 
 Jeromtoik F. 40, 42 
 
 Lactantyt F. 
 
 40,41 
 
 Jerobnoi/ K Is. 9, 10, 20 
 
 Laert&qp L. 
 
 42,43 
 
 Jero-sekdu K Is. 20 
 
 Lamibiz Pa. 
 
 17, 18 
 
 Jersto Pr. 21 
 
 Itamkoif-poip Pa. 
 
 16 
 
 Jeshua/w H P. 28, 29 
 
 Langhwp A B. 
 
 46 
 
 Ignaiza F. 40, 41 
 
 La6dw C. 
 
 40 
 
 Inakus K. v, 4, 29, 30 
 
 i-agtyo K Eg. 
 
 26,27 
 
 IncendtA* 33, 34 
 
 l,at-bdd-in-oil-dal-lap 
 
 C. 39 
 
 Inquisded 14, 15 
 
 1,-az-blat P. 
 
 42,43 
 
 JoanAo/P. 42, 43 
 
 Lathyrarfg K Eg. 
 
 27 
 
 Joelrig- Pr. 20, 21 
 
 Le-Ispap E E. 
 
 37,38 
 
 Johananipf H P. 28, 29 
 
 Leo/oi E E. 
 
 37,38 
 
 John^ Ev. & Ep. 45 
 
 Leo-Mo/" P. 
 
 42,43 
 
 John-p* K E. 14 
 
 Leo-Pheifo E E. 
 
 37,38 
 
 Joiadoal, Joiako/c^, & J6na- 
 
 Levapus 
 
 17,18 
 
 bauz H P. 28, 29 
 
 Leuctra^i B. 
 
 31 
 
 Jonfrze Pr. 20, 21 
 
 Liburtlc P. 
 
 42,43 
 
 Sorknau K Is. 20 
 
 Licinifc* E R. 
 
 36 
 
 Jorn-JusT. L. 44 
 
 Linadka Po. 
 
 33 
 
 Joseph//*//) L. 41, 42 
 
 Ling-latfei/? 
 
 10,11 
 
 Jose'phoit/ Pa. 9, 10 
 
 Lolatub 
 
 11 
 
 J6sh/o/ J. 18 
 
 LombalJi L. 
 
 43
 
 204 
 
 VOCES CHRONOLOGIC^ 
 
 Long/a/KP. 
 Lucibup K Br. 
 
 24,25 
 10, 11 
 
 Mithridat&OM W. 
 
 33, 34 
 34 
 
 Lukawfr Ev. 
 
 45 
 
 Misdakk 
 
 9, 10 
 
 Lycurgw* L. 
 
 32 
 
 MnemoyfK. P. 
 
 25 
 
 Lycophrep; Po. 
 Lyodtil-doifC. 
 Lys-thrachebos K. 
 
 32 
 39 
 31 
 
 M6b Ev. 
 Montdpe H. 
 Mos-mola, or -dola Pr. 
 Mund-octoi ^Er. 
 
 45 
 
 41,42 
 18 
 131 
 
 M&cdap E R. 
 
 35,36 
 
 A r\ AO 
 
 Nabonad=Belsh. K B. 
 
 26 
 
 Mahalatsyn Pa. 
 
 40, 4i 
 17,18 
 
 NabonadW K B. 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 Maho-las .<Er. 
 M&homattdd Mr. 
 Mahom*2 J5r. 
 MajoroZp E W. 
 Malachinp Pr. 
 Mar-1* Q E. 
 Manassep* H P. 
 
 16 
 131 
 
 iv, 7 
 7 
 37,38 
 21 
 14 
 28,29 
 
 Nabopobrf K B. 
 Nab-fes .<Er. 
 Nadipi/ 1 K B. 
 Nadwz(/K Is. 
 Nahora7c<5-6oA Pa. 
 Nahordall Pa. 
 NahumpZei 
 
 23 
 131 
 21,23 
 19,20 
 16 
 17, 18 
 21 
 23 
 
 Manassout K. Ju. 
 Manepj? H. 
 Maneiheky L. 
 Mantift B. 
 Marath<{? B. 
 Marcboz H. 
 Marcote E E. 
 Mard-Empea K B. 
 Markotf Ev. 
 Mar-Luth/;> 
 
 19, 20 
 41,42 
 42,43 
 31 
 v, 30, 31 
 41,42 
 37,38 
 22, 23 
 45 
 15 
 
 Nech=Necus K Eg. 
 Necussas K Eg. 
 Nehemi/a Pr. 
 NeotaJ C. 
 NerigZwn K B. 
 NerwZ E R. 
 Nervows E R. 
 Nic-sil-con-drife/ C. 
 Ninez/ow K Ass. 
 
 26 
 24,25 
 10 
 40 
 23 
 34 
 35,36 
 5,39 
 29,30 
 9, 10 
 
 Marylut Q E. 
 
 13 
 
 Noa h zfa Pa 
 
 16 
 
 Masaniekqp 
 Mass-Para/oid 
 Math/a Ev. 
 Max-Avi/M/ E W. 
 
 15 
 15 
 45 
 
 37,38 
 
 Noenofc Pa. 
 NovaJwa H. 
 NumedAre E R. 
 
 17,18 
 41,42 
 36 
 33 
 
 MaxeZw E R. 
 
 35,36 
 
 P J 
 
 
 Maximidet/ER. 
 
 36 
 
 Obadilkoi Pr. 
 
 21 
 
 Medazoix Archon 
 
 30 
 
 Ochilk K P. 
 
 25 
 
 Menappe K Is. 
 
 20 
 
 Odoacop* K Heruli 38 
 
 ,44,45 
 
 Menel&pe H P. 
 
 28,29 
 
 O6dibess K Thebes 
 
 30 
 
 Mephtek A B. 
 
 46 
 
 Ogygapaus flood 
 
 29,30 
 
 Merlopoi L. 
 
 42, 43 
 
 Qluukxou K Denmark 
 
 45 
 
 Mesessoud K B. 
 
 22,23 
 
 Olmteek Mr. 
 
 8 
 
 Mess-primpo W, 
 
 30,31 
 
 Oly-jan Mr. 
 
 131 
 
 Mess secsku W. 
 
 30,31 
 
 Olympinik Mr. i 
 
 8 
 
 Methu*<?i^-a Pa. 
 
 16 
 
 Olympois ^- quois Mr. 
 
 7 
 
 Methusiiop Pa. 
 
 17,18 
 
 Omnel K Is. 
 
 20 
 
 Micha-Palarfaa E E. 
 
 37,38 
 
 Onkelkoi L. 
 
 42,43 
 
 Micput Pr. 
 
 21 
 
 On-primida, -sduz & -tboul 
 
 Min-Fdea F. 
 
 40,41 
 
 HP. 
 
 28, 29
 
 ET HISTORIC^. 
 
 205 
 
 Origete F. 
 
 40, 41 
 
 Polycar<isfi F. 40, 41 
 
 Ori-Galtyt E E. 
 
 44,45 
 
 Porpes K B. 22, 23 
 
 Oro-Mag K P. 
 
 24,25 
 
 PoRT-Alphit' K. 44, 45 
 
 Oroz-THEo L. 
 
 44 
 
 Porphe^y L. 41, 42 
 
 Othdip Leg. 
 
 46 
 
 Po\vdsyl 15 
 
 Oth-Magnw E W. 
 
 37,38 
 
 Prin/ow ] 1 
 
 Qth6bdai4k Leg. 
 
 46 
 
 Prln-be-skei K Eg. 24, 25 
 
 Olhosou E R. 
 
 34 
 
 Priscitpa H. 41, 42 
 
 Qthozu J. 
 
 18 
 
 Priswa/KR. 33 
 
 Qttadoup Turk-Sultan 
 
 11 
 
 Probrfow E R. 36 
 
 Qltomadnoi Sultan 
 
 44,45 
 
 Procofip L. 42, 43 
 
 
 
 Promatkoi 29, 30 
 
 Papaa* H. 
 
 41,42 
 
 Prosp-Oros-THEO. L. 44 
 
 Pap-a.\atyl 
 
 11 
 
 Protalen 15 
 
 P&u-Samdaus H. 
 
 41,42 
 
 Prudinp L. 42, 43 
 
 Pausato L. 
 
 42,43 
 
 Psammaug, Psaminitlcl & 
 
 Pec-lambeAra A B. 
 
 46 
 
 Psamitvpy K Eg. 24, 25 
 
 Pec-readrfoin A B. 
 
 46 
 
 Ptol-Geogrw/a: L. 43 
 
 Pe/< B R. 
 
 44,45 
 
 Ptolaelibapalsy K Eg. 31 
 
 Pek&ipsa & Peka;>n K Is. 20 
 
 Ptol -Alexan%, -Aulanl, 
 
 Pelagi<J*M H. 
 
 41,42 
 
 Epipheco, -Euergrfcw, 
 
 Pelapup~etou Pa. 
 
 16 
 
 -Lag^yo, -Lathyrarf*, 
 
 Pe\6gedop Pa. 
 
 17, 18 
 
 -PharfAro, -Philophcei, 
 
 Pel/Sc, P6-secaup Ep. 
 
 45 
 
 -Phombcia & -Physco- 
 
 Pelofib W. 
 
 31 
 
 Ifu K Eg. 26, 27 
 
 Pertinant E R. 
 
 35,36 
 
 Pu-BaW/A E R. 3d, 36 
 
 Pert-julisawJ E R. 
 
 35,36 
 
 Pun-eti-dai-boA W. 33, 34 
 
 P6rsatat K Mycene 
 
 30 
 
 Puroft 10 
 
 Petrattw L. 
 
 43 
 
 Pyrrfotw W. 33, 34 
 
 Phadko R Eg. 
 
 26, 2T 
 
 Pythag/y* Ph. 32 
 
 Pharamrfrfy K France 
 
 44, 45 
 
 
 Pharsoyj B. 
 
 34 
 
 Ralbag & Rambam L. x 
 
 PhildeifK Eg. 
 
 26 
 
 Reg-Babyl&ow 23 
 
 Phil-nod Mr. 
 
 131 
 
 Regibti K B. 22, 23 
 
 Philteo Mr. 
 
 r 
 
 RebonotVKJu. 19,20 
 
 Philipeff E R. 
 
 35,36 
 
 Reiiapcip-din Pa. 16 
 
 Phi-Col- Ep-Ph-Ja*e Ep. 
 
 45 
 
 Tteuedap Pa. 17, 18 
 
 Phil-Ju// L. 
 
 41, 42 
 
 Ilevwaw 45 
 
 Philirfo Mr. 
 
 7 
 
 Ricardix A B. 46 
 
 Philipoft B. 
 
 34 
 
 Ric/;w, Ri-Bctcip & Ri- 
 
 Philipne K Syr. 
 
 27 
 
 tero^KE. 12,13 
 
 Phil-*e Ep. 
 
 45 
 
 Ri-ls-jel-ed R E. 14 
 
 PhociTp W. 
 
 31 
 
 Rob-Stephen L. 43 
 
 Phocauze E E. 
 
 37,38 
 
 ROM-JU/* 44,45 
 
 Vbraslau K M 
 
 24,25 
 
 RomMWMft and Rom- 
 
 Pindfja Po. 
 
 32 
 
 Pinsa Mr. 8, 32, 33 
 
 Plato* Ph. 
 
 v, 32 
 
 Romput R R. 7, 33 
 
 Plut-Appi-THA L. 
 
 44 
 
 Rom.wp Ep. 45 
 
 Pol-Bolart K. 
 
 44, 45 Ro-prfa Mr. 131 
 
 
 T
 
 206 
 
 VOCES CHRONOLOGIZE 
 
 RufinzL. 41,42 
 
 Smalcalloz 
 
 15 
 
 Ruffcot K E. 12, 13 
 
 Smerd=sArt. K P. 
 
 26 
 
 
 Socrinn Ph. 
 
 32 
 
 Sab=SoKEg. 26 
 
 Sod-Gakwp 
 
 9, 10 
 
 Sabac6pdoi K Eg. 23, 25 
 
 Solomdzal K Is. 
 
 19,20 
 
 Salam<% B. 31 
 
 Solun Ph. 
 
 v, 32 
 
 Salosout-ott Pa. 16 
 
 Sophocld^ot Po. 
 
 32 
 
 Saldibb Pa. 17, 18 
 
 SP-Ath/aa K. 
 
 44,45 
 
 SaIm=Ene=ShalmKAss. 26 
 
 Sp-lnvukk 
 
 15 
 
 Salmpeb K Ass. 9, 10 
 
 S-quirtakil P. 
 
 42,43 
 
 Salmpek K Ass. 21, 23 
 
 Stat-consularto 
 
 33,34 
 
 Samlap H P. & Pr. 18 
 
 Stat-regrfoZ 
 
 33 
 
 Samn*/e W. 33, 34 
 
 StephW K E. 
 
 12,13 
 
 Sanchabout L. 42, 43 
 
 Steph-da K E. 
 
 14 
 
 Sa6s = Nabu. KB. 26 
 
 Stephe<fe A B. 
 
 46 
 
 Sa6ssaup K B & Ass. 22, 23 
 
 Strab-TiB. L. 
 
 44 
 
 Sapphsyd Po. 32 
 
 Strattotod A B. 
 
 46 
 
 Sardanpop orpaup K. Ass. 29, 30 
 
 Sudbufoifr A B. 
 
 46 
 
 Sardifp C. ' 40 
 
 Superb K R. 
 
 33 
 
 Sardw,"- 9, 10 
 
 SWED-Bro&i&K. 
 
 45 
 
 Satdtty K Crete 29, 30 
 
 Syl-dicteiz 
 
 34 
 
 Sauldznu K Is. 9, 10, 20 
 
 Symmache^ft L. 
 
 41,42 
 
 Scanderio/V K. 11 
 
 
 
 ScoT-Ferghtf K. 44, 45 
 
 Tacidoil E R. 
 
 36 
 
 Sec-pe-timcw/; Ep. 45 
 
 Tacitrfsd L. 
 
 42,43 
 
 Seleucas K S. 31 
 
 Tamba\at6un 
 
 11 
 
 Seleucozw, Sel-Cald/M, 
 
 Ttmbylic Mr. 
 
 5,6,7 
 
 Ceraun-ee/, -Nitad & 
 
 Temuenne & Temripze 
 
 
 -Photo K S. 27 
 
 Mr. 
 
 8 
 
 Semiramiul Q Ass. 29, 30 
 
 Terakalk-dyl Pa. 
 
 16 
 
 Sennachoiio K Ass. 21, 23 
 
 Terete* Pa. 
 
 17,18 
 
 Sen = Sarg. K Ass. 26 
 
 Tertulrtwd F. 
 
 40,41 
 
 Septepoi 10 
 
 Teucbuzd K. 
 
 29,30 
 
 Serakdn-diz Pa. 16 
 
 TbaumelfF. 
 
 40,41 
 
 Serugdaku Pa. 17, 18 
 
 Thebo.de/ W. 
 
 30,31 
 
 Servajw K R. 33 
 
 ThedcreAw Po. 
 
 32 
 
 Settidty.nad Pa. 16 
 
 The6d(' K Ostro-Goths 
 
 38 
 
 Seth/fcoi/'Pa. 17,18 
 
 Theod6tpM L. 
 
 41,42 
 
 Seve"ra< E R. 35, 36 
 
 Theo-juno^ei E E. 
 
 37,38 
 
 Sevpan K Eg. 23, 25 
 
 Theo-magtfot'M E E. 
 
 37,38 
 
 Sev = Seth K Eg. 26 
 
 Theoph-AnfcwA: F. 
 
 40,41 
 
 Shalluppe K Is. 20 
 
 Thesbdif 
 
 30 
 
 Shr^Sr Pa. 17, 18 
 
 Thes-k-t Ep. 
 
 45 
 
 Shemlulk-aug Pa. 16 
 Sidfrboz K S. 27 
 
 Tholett J. 
 Thom-Aqu<i^f L. 
 
 18 
 43 
 
 SiHtdl-NERo L. 44 
 
 Thuansap L. 
 
 43 
 
 Sim- Jfcr-M acca&ol, &-sec- 
 
 Tiber&w E R. 
 
 34 
 
 dap H P. 28, 29 
 
 Tibnen K Is. 
 
 20 
 
 Sisyphdlzo K. 29, 30 
 
 Tigraneif K A. 
 
 27
 
 ET HISTORIC^. 
 
 207 
 
 Ti-Tiimw, Tim-secawp & 
 
 TimosM Ep. 
 Tirhapyl K Eg. 
 Tirhr=Tara K Mth. 
 Titsu Ep. 
 Titpou E R. 
 Totlop K Ostro-Goths 
 Trajawfc E R. v, 
 
 Trentalol C. 
 Tren decaf. alfu C. 
 Tribfoud 
 Triun 
 
 TroMekeb Mr. 
 Tr6yabeit Mr. 
 Troy-jai Mr. 
 Troyfilta Mr. 
 TuRK-Qttomadnoi 
 Turnlaul & Tychblos L. 
 Tyllka 
 
 Valentady H. 
 VaUreli E R. 
 Val (en) tinitauf&. Valen- 
 
 t<5<io E W. Val-MO E E. 
 
 & Val-nAi E W. 
 Vespoiz E R, 
 Vienna C. 
 Vitellot E R. 
 Vitruv-Jui. L. 
 Ulp-SEV. L. 
 Un-Ptom 
 Voludla E R. 
 
 
 Vorligfos ' 
 
 12, 13 
 
 45 
 
 Vict-Acta-se J3r. 
 
 131 
 
 24,25 
 
 Urb-s Cle-patoip P P. 
 
 43 
 
 26 
 
 Uz-AzariWy K Ju. 
 
 19,20 
 
 45 
 
 
 
 34 
 
 Waited A B. 
 
 46 
 
 38 
 
 Wil-Conmu, RufM, i 
 
 fc 
 
 35,36 
 
 Mscik K E. 
 
 12,13 
 
 39 
 
 Wil-tl>6-sou-{at K E. 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 Winchlyl A B. 
 
 46 
 
 33,34 
 
 
 
 34 
 
 Xen6philou Ph. 
 
 32 
 
 8 
 
 Xerxo/& K P. 
 
 24, 25 
 
 7 
 
 Xerri-Sog K P. 
 
 25 
 
 131 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 Yezd-ja* ^Er. 
 
 131 
 
 44,45 
 
 Ytzsid Mr. 
 
 7 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 Zachnrappt K Is. 
 
 20 
 
 
 Zebbcl K S. 
 
 27 
 
 41,42 
 
 Zechar&fe Pr. 
 
 21 
 
 35,36 
 
 ZedekiZwcz K Ju. 
 
 19,20 
 
 - 
 
 ZedfciA 
 
 9,10 
 
 t, 
 
 Zenobrfoirf Q. 
 
 10,11 
 
 37, S8 
 
 Zeno^o E E. 
 
 37,38 
 
 34 
 
 Zephawfe Pr. 
 
 21 
 
 39 
 
 Zim-TibweM K Is. 
 
 20 
 
 34 
 
 Zonarabbak L. 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 Zoroa/e 
 
 10 
 
 44 
 
 Zosifel L. 
 
 41,42 
 
 15 
 
 Zosoop 
 
 42,43 
 
 35,36 
 
 ZOS-THEO-JUK. L. 
 
 44 
 
 T 2
 
 THE 
 CONSTRUCTION AND USE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL WORDS. 
 
 UP words consisting of two parts in the same character, joined 
 with an hyphen, the first part denotes a city, town, people, Sec. 
 in a kingdom, region, or province, denoted by the latter : the 
 words in Italic letters signifying places in ancient Geography ; the 
 words in Roman letters, places in modern Geography. Thus, 
 Abder-thra ; Abdera, a town in ancient Thrace. Aginc-art ; 
 Agincourt in Artois. 
 
 Words in a parenthesis denote that the place represented by the 
 first syllable or syllables, is one of those represented by the latter, 
 as, (Antig-lee) Antigua, one of the Leeward Islands ; (Cub-ant) 
 Cuba, one of the Antilles. 
 
 The letters N. E. S. W. either following or in a word, denote 
 the situation of a place ; as, Antill-luc S, the Antilles Islands, 
 South of the Lucayos , Mad&r-barb W. Madeira-Isles, West of 
 Barbary : AmNEmoa'b ) the Ammonites resided on the North East 
 of Moab. S preceding a word signifies Saint. 
 
 The letters G. S. denote Sacred Geography. 
 
 A small capital at the end of a word denotes a particular por- 
 tion or division of the region designed by the preceding letters ; 
 as JEqui-lattt points out that the Mqui dwelt in Latium Novum ; 
 Batch-tartar, that Batchiserai is situated on the peninsula of 
 Little Tartary. 
 
 Italics joined with an hyphen denote the latitude and longitude 
 of a place : as, Agrk-oit, the latitude of Agra 28 deg. the longi- 
 tude 73. 
 
 Italics joined with a comma denote the proportion of the king, 
 dom, &c. to Great Britain; as, Germt,ut. Germany to Great Britain 
 as 3, 53 to 1. 
 
 Italics joined without an hyphen generally denote the distance 
 from London or Jerusalem ; as, Pardel sc. Paris from London 
 about 225 miles ; Antiochig 1 , Antioch from Jerusalem about 300 
 miles. 
 
 Syllables joined with this mark = denote correspondent places 
 of ancient and present geography : as Ach~livaA, the ancient 
 Acliaiu, the present Livadia.
 
 VOCES GEOGRAPHIC^. 
 
 
 Page 
 
 Page 
 
 ABDE'R.thra 
 
 75,77 
 
 (Antig-lee) 
 
 69 
 
 Acerr-camp 
 
 76,77 
 
 Antill-luc S. 
 
 69 
 
 Ach = livad 
 
 78, 79 
 
 Antiochig 
 
 65 
 
 Acr6c-epir 
 
 75, 77 
 
 Antioch-pisid 
 
 76, 77 
 
 Act-acarn 
 
 75,77 
 
 Ant-vols 
 
 76,77 
 
 Adram-mysi 
 
 76, 77 
 
 Aquilei-carn 
 
 76,77 
 
 SEgce=:arch 
 
 79,81 
 
 Aramsyr-mes G S. 
 
 82 
 
 &gin eng 
 
 80,81 
 
 Arbdl-ass 
 
 75,77 
 
 yo=lipari 
 
 80,81 
 
 Arch-dwin 
 
 58, 60 
 
 jEqui-latK 
 
 77 
 
 Archs6-fe 
 
 64 
 
 sEtnaz=gib 
 
 80, 81 
 
 Ard-rut 
 
 76, 77 
 
 Africa = trip, tun 
 
 78, 79 
 
 Argent=strasb 
 
 81 
 
 A ginc-art 
 
 59,60 
 
 Arimin-umb 
 
 76,77 
 
 AgreA-oit 
 
 63,64 
 
 Arm-turc-al&d 
 
 79 
 
 Agr-ind 
 
 60,61 
 
 Arv=hama W. G S. 
 
 83,84 
 
 Aix-la-cba-west 
 
 58,60 
 
 Ashke-phr G. S. 
 
 82,83 
 
 Aix-prov 
 
 57 
 
 Asliur-ass G. S. 
 
 82 
 
 Aladul-nat 
 
 61 
 
 Assum-para 
 
 61 
 
 All=brh 
 
 79 
 
 Astrac-tart 
 
 61 
 
 Alepls-tei 
 
 63, 64 
 
 Astrop-lau 
 
 63, 64 
 
 Ale"p-syri 
 
 60,61 
 
 AttiM-el 
 
 63,64 
 
 Alexib.if 
 
 63,64 
 
 Afhos-mac 
 
 75,77 
 
 All6b = sav 
 
 78, 79 
 
 Aug-suab 
 
 57,58 
 
 Amas-nat 
 
 61 
 
 Avig-prov 
 
 59, 60 
 
 (Amboyn-mol) 
 
 67, 68 
 
 Aus-latx 
 
 77 
 
 Amlr-acarn 
 
 75,77 
 
 Azov-circ 
 
 61 
 
 Amien-pica 
 
 57 
 
 Az6r-port W. 
 
 68 
 
 Am-NEmoab G S. 
 
 85 
 
 
 
 Amyc-lac 
 
 76,77 
 
 BabyK*-/o Pa. 
 
 63,64 
 
 Ancyr-gal 
 
 76,77 
 
 Babylo% G S. 
 
 65 
 
 A neon -pap 
 
 60 
 
 Bed-suab 
 
 58,60 
 
 Ang-caern W. 
 
 69, 70 
 
 J2oe;=guadal 
 
 81 
 
 Anj-orl 
 
 60 
 
 Bag-diarb 
 
 61 
 
 Ant-brab 
 
 57 (Baha-luc) 
 
 69 
 
 The reader will find, in this Index, also many of the words more 
 fully expressed than they are in the body of the work. 
 TS
 
 210 
 
 VOCES GEOGRAPHIC^. 
 
 Bai-campa 
 
 Bale ma-mi 
 
 Balt-mary 
 
 (Barb-carib) 
 
 Barb&w-fa 
 
 Bar-catal 
 
 Basil/bz-p 
 
 Bast-corsic 
 
 Batch-tartap 
 
 Eellbd-ku 
 
 Belg-servi 
 
 Beneven-nap 
 
 BengdA-oul 
 
 B^rge-nor 
 
 Berl-branden 
 
 Berm-carol E. 
 Berr-orl 
 
 Bery-phcen 
 
 Besanc-FranCom 
 
 Bilb-bisc 
 
 Bl^nhe-bav 
 
 (Born-sound) 
 
 JBory.it=niep 
 
 Bosph.cim=,c&ft 
 
 Bosp-thraci = const 
 
 Bourd-gui 
 
 Brand-Saxu 
 
 Bred-brab 
 
 Brem-saxi, 
 
 Bres-sile 
 
 Brug-fland 
 
 Brund-cala 
 
 Brus-braba 
 
 Brusfy'O 
 
 Brut-anot 
 
 Burg-cast Vet 
 
 Cad-andal 
 Cagli-sard 
 
 Cair-eg 
 
 Cala-mess 
 
 C'ali-granN W. 
 
 Cal-pica 
 
 f n/;j =r gib 
 
 Camb-hainau 
 
 CanajorM 
 
 76,77 
 
 Canar-bild W. 
 
 68 
 
 80,81 
 
 Cand-archip S. 
 
 67 
 
 61 
 
 Cann-peucet 
 
 75,77 
 
 69 
 
 Canta=bisc 
 
 79 
 
 63,64 
 
 Canv-ess E. 
 
 69,70 
 
 58 
 
 Capitanap 
 
 60 
 
 62,64 
 
 Caramdn-nat 
 
 61 
 
 59,60 
 
 Carbali-pamph 
 
 76,77 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Caribb-ant E. 
 
 69 
 
 63,64 
 
 Carls-cro 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 Carp =r scarp 
 
 80,81 
 
 59,60 
 
 Carthti-ty 
 
 63,64 
 
 63,64 
 
 Cart-mur 
 
 59, 60 
 
 59,60 
 
 Casp = sdla-back 
 
 ^9,81 
 
 59,60 
 
 Cassit=sci\l 
 
 80, 81 
 
 63, 64 
 
 Cass-rhinu 
 
 58,60 
 
 69 
 
 (Celeb-mol) 
 
 67,68 
 
 60 
 
 Cenchr-ach 
 
 76,77 
 
 62,64 
 
 (Ceram-mol) 
 
 67,68 
 
 75,77 
 
 Cerig-mor S. 
 
 67 
 
 59,60 
 
 Cern =: madag 
 
 80,81 
 
 58 
 
 Cepha=mor W. 
 
 67 
 
 v, 60 
 
 Ceyl-Pwest E. 
 
 67, 78 
 
 67,68 
 
 Chalc-eetol 
 
 76,77 
 
 81 
 
 Chaked-bith 
 
 76, 77 
 
 79,81 
 
 Chalcneg 
 
 80,81 
 
 79,81 
 
 Chaly-gal 
 
 76, 77 
 
 57 
 
 Chamb-sav 
 
 59, 60 
 
 59,60 
 
 Chamb-tart 
 
 60, 61 
 
 59,60 
 
 Charl-nam 
 
 57 
 
 58, 60 
 
 Chax-sethiNP 
 
 61 
 
 59,60 
 
 Ch&on-bcco 
 
 75, 77 
 
 57 
 
 Choczi-mold 
 
 58 
 
 76, 77 
 
 Christ-agg 
 
 59, 60 
 
 57 
 
 (S. Christ-lee S.) 
 
 69 
 
 62,64 
 
 Cimbjutl 
 
 78,79 
 
 76, 77 
 
 Ctzw=caff 
 
 79,81 
 
 58 
 
 Cirt-num 
 
 76,77 
 
 
 Cith-bce 
 
 75,77 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Citadel-min 
 
 59, 60 
 
 59,60 
 
 Clev-westpha 
 
 57, 58 
 
 63,64 
 
 Clus-etru 
 
 76, 77 
 
 60, 61 
 
 Cnid-dorA 
 
 76, 77 
 
 77 
 
 Cod&n zeal 
 
 78, 79 
 
 68,69 
 
 Col-At>ripco\ 
 
 81 
 
 58,60 
 
 Col-Aa=gen 
 
 81 
 
 81 
 
 Colch;=min& 
 
 78, 79 
 
 57 
 
 Colog-rhinL 
 
 57,58 
 
 83,84 
 
 Cottss-phrygi 
 
 76,77
 
 VOCES GEOGRAPHIC^. 
 
 211 
 
 Comagen-syr? 
 
 76,77 
 
 Dwin-Rus-whi Pa. 
 
 85,86 
 
 Compost-gal 
 
 58 
 
 Dyrr-mac 
 
 75,77 
 
 Constob-ta 
 
 62,64 
 
 
 
 Const-rom 
 
 58 
 
 Ebr-med-s 
 
 86 
 
 Constasgy 
 
 65 
 
 Ebtid=West Scot 
 
 69,70 
 
 Const-suab 
 
 58,60 
 
 EbusY-v 
 
 80,81 
 
 Coplu-le 
 
 62, 64 
 
 Ed6ss-mes 
 
 76,77 
 
 Copsaz 
 
 65 
 
 Ed6m-Sjud G S. 
 
 85 
 
 Cop-zeal 
 
 59,60 
 
 Ela=sus-pers G S. 
 
 82 
 
 Cord-andalu 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Elb-ger-oc 
 
 86 
 
 Corf-but W. 
 
 67 
 
 Eleus-me.g 
 
 76,77 
 
 Corjini-pelig Pa. 
 
 76,77 
 
 Elhh-arch G S. 
 
 83 
 
 Corin-nch 
 
 76, 77 
 
 Eph~ion 
 
 75,77 
 
 Corsic-gen S. 
 
 67 
 
 Epi=chim 
 
 78,79 
 
 Cof=lang 
 
 80,81 
 
 Epidau-lac 
 
 75, 77 
 
 Craco-polp 
 
 59,60 
 
 Erid=:po 
 
 80,81 
 
 Cracuz-e; 
 
 62,64 
 
 Eubneg 
 
 80,81 
 
 Crem-mil 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Euph-arm-sin-pers 
 
 86 
 
 Cress-pic 
 
 59,60 
 
 Eux=sblack. 
 
 79,81 
 
 Cret=candy 
 
 80,81 
 
 
 
 (Cub-ant) 
 
 69 
 
 S. F^-gran 
 
 61 
 
 Cum-teoli & Cur-sab 
 
 76, 77 
 
 (Fer-can) 
 
 68 
 
 CushcetMop G S. 
 
 83,84 
 
 Ferrek-u-bei-dd 
 
 64 
 
 Cyp-nato S. 
 
 67, 68 
 
 Ferrek-ak 
 
 64 
 
 Cyrn=corstc 
 
 80,81 
 
 Fez-barb 
 
 61 
 
 Cytk=ceri 
 
 80,81 
 
 Flor-tusc 
 
 59,60 
 
 Cyzi=mys 
 
 76,77 
 
 Fontara-bisc 
 
 58,60 
 
 
 
 Formdi-g 
 
 63,64 
 
 Daa-bild 
 
 61 
 
 Form6-souchin E. 
 
 67,68 
 
 Z)acj=mola-wa-t 
 
 78, 79 
 
 For<=can 
 
 80,81 
 
 Damasc&wz G S. 
 
 65 
 
 Frana,p 
 
 65,66 
 
 Damasc-ccel S 
 
 76,77 
 
 Franc rhinu 
 
 57,58 
 
 Dan-a-ber</02 G S. 
 
 65 
 
 FranCom-burg E. 
 
 52 
 
 Dang-nub 
 
 61 
 
 Fun-jut E. 
 
 66,67 
 
 Dan-suab-eux 
 
 85,86 
 
 
 
 Dantzickyz 
 
 65 
 
 Gad=caA 
 
 80,81 
 
 Dantzic-pol 
 
 59,60 
 
 Gadi-fret=*gib 
 
 79,81 
 
 Dant'/.uf-bei 
 
 62, 64 
 
 Gcrlttt=]3ild 
 
 78,79 
 
 Daun-upu 
 
 76,77 
 
 Gang-paph 
 
 76,77 
 
 Dd-pho 
 
 75,77 
 
 Gang-I-beng 
 
 86 
 
 Di\mab,on 
 
 66 
 
 Garam=zaar 
 
 79 
 
 Dev6nt-over 
 
 57 
 
 Genevosy 
 
 65 
 
 Diarb-TurkA 
 
 61 
 
 Genev-switz 
 
 59,60 
 
 DioscorZoc 
 
 80,81 
 
 S. Geobi-sou 
 
 63,64 
 
 Dij6n-burg 
 
 57 
 
 Germtfiit 
 
 65,66 
 
 Dodan-mol 
 
 76,77 
 
 Gibtau-s 
 
 62,6* 
 
 Douay-fland 
 
 57 
 
 Gibrabsy 
 
 65 
 
 Dresd-sax 
 
 59,60 
 
 (Gilo-mol) 
 
 67,68 
 
 Dunk-fland 
 
 57 
 
 Gomerilb G S. 
 
 82,83
 
 212 
 
 VOCES GEOGRAPHIC^. 
 
 Gorg=vetd 
 
 80 
 
 Is7i-mad-am-drab G S. 
 
 85 
 
 Gott-goth 
 
 59,60 
 
 Isp-pers 
 
 60,61 
 
 Grani-ph 
 
 75,77 
 
 Ispt-eon 
 
 63,64. 
 
 Gren-dau 
 
 57 
 
 Iss-cili 
 
 75, 77 
 
 Guern-norm W. 
 
 69,70 
 
 7rf=danu 
 
 80,81 
 
 
 
 Ist-ven 
 
 59,60 
 
 Halic&r-dora 
 
 75,77 
 
 ltab,an 
 
 65,66 
 
 Hamdth=p?icen-syr G 
 
 S, 83, 84 
 
 Itha=comp 
 
 80,81 
 
 Hamb-saxL 
 
 Hano-saxL 
 
 57,58 
 57,58 
 
 J2Y'tt=ita G S. 
 
 83 
 
 Hav-arffD 
 Havred-nonn 
 
 83,84 
 59,60 
 
 Lad-phil E. 
 
 67, 68 
 75, 77 
 
 Havi=sus-car G S. 
 Heid-rhiL 
 Hecsl-at 
 S. Helbu-p 
 S. Hel-congo W. 
 
 82 
 57,58 
 63,64 
 63, 64 
 68 
 
 Lav{ni-lat 
 Leg-tusc 
 Leip-sax 
 L,eipsub-ad 
 Lemn=sta\i 
 
 76,77 
 59, 60 
 59,60 
 63, 64 
 80,81 
 
 Helico-ph 
 
 75, 77 
 
 Lesb=Tnetelin 
 
 80,81 
 
 Hellesp = dard 
 
 80, 81 
 
 Leuc-boeo 
 
 76, 77 
 
 Herm-transyl 
 
 58 
 
 
 80,81 
 
 Hern-lain 
 
 77, 78 
 
 Leuward-fries 
 
 57 
 
 Hesp=\erd 
 
 80, 81 
 
 Lil-des=zaara 
 
 79 
 
 Helvsvfitz 
 
 78, 79 
 
 
 78, 79 
 
 Hip~mimid 
 (Hispani61-ant) 
 
 77,78 
 69 
 
 Liburn-etru 
 
 76, 77 
 79 
 
 Hocst-bav 
 Holy-north E. Pa. 
 Holst-saxL 
 
 58, 60 
 69, 70 
 60 
 
 Liege-westph 
 
 Ligii=gen 
 
 59,60 
 79 
 
 80, 81 
 
 Hymett-att 
 JPfyrc=sala-back 
 
 75,77 
 79 
 
 Limo-guienn 
 Listo'-fe 
 
 60 
 63, 64 
 
 
 
 Lis-port 
 
 59,60 
 
 S. Jag-chili 
 
 61 
 
 
 64 
 
 (Jamaic-ant) 
 
 69 
 
 Loo-gueld 
 
 57 
 
 Jamak-ky 
 
 63, 64 
 
 Lorett-anc 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Jam-virgin 
 Jap-norChin E. 
 Japto-bay 
 Jav-gree G S. 
 
 61 
 
 67,68 
 63,64 
 83 
 
 Lorr-champ E. 
 Lub=liby G S. 
 (Lucayo-luc) 
 Luc-flor E. 
 
 52 
 83,84 
 69 
 69 
 
 (Jav-sound) 
 
 67,68 
 
 Luc-trnot 
 
 76,77 
 
 76= spain 
 
 79 
 78,79 
 
 Lud=lyd G S. 
 
 82 
 81 
 
 Ice -nor W. 
 
 66,67 
 
 jr * i ' 
 
 81 
 
 Jers-norm W. 
 
 69, 70 
 
 Lund-scon 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Jerute-te 
 UU-doi 
 
 v, 63, 64 
 63, 64 
 
 Lyca-cap 
 
 76, 77 
 
 Ili-phry&i 
 
 76,77 
 
 (Macass-mol) 
 
 67,68 
 
 Illib-hisps 
 
 76, 77 
 
 Madag-zang E. 
 
 68 
 
 /%ri=cr6-dal 
 
 78,79 
 
 Mad-castN 
 
 58 
 
 Jvrd-neph-salt G S. 
 
 86 
 
 Madeir-barb W. 
 
 68
 
 VOCES GEOGRAPHIC^. 
 
 213 
 
 Mad&rit-sd 
 
 63, 64 T$anfei-s 
 
 63,64 
 
 Madroy-t 
 
 v, 62, 64 
 
 Nancy-lor 
 
 59,60 
 
 Madrm* 
 
 64,65 
 
 Naplo6-6 
 
 63,64 
 
 Mcean-lydi 
 
 75,77 
 
 Nass-rhinu 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Mxot-az 
 
 81 i Natol-turkA 
 
 61 
 
 Maest-limbur 
 
 59, 60 Nazareiz G S. 
 
 65 
 
 Magd-saxL 
 
 58, 60 1 Neg-livad E. 
 
 67 
 
 Mag-tcyth G S. 
 
 83 Neme-arg 
 
 76,77 
 
 .Maia-gran 
 
 59, 60 Ncocces-cap 
 
 76,77 
 
 Maldiv-Pwest S. 
 
 67, 68 ; Newf-novscot E. 
 
 68,69 
 
 Malt-sici S. 
 
 68 Nico-cyp 
 
 61 
 
 (Manil-phil) 
 
 67, 68 Nie P-eux 
 
 85,86 
 
 Man-lane W. 
 
 70 Mctm-Uthy 
 
 75,77 
 
 Mant'firc 
 
 75,77 
 
 Nig=neg 
 
 79 
 
 Marath-att 
 
 75, 77 
 
 Nil-medi 
 
 86 
 
 Marseil-prov 
 
 57 
 
 Nim-guelder 
 
 58,60 
 
 Mau=fez-mor 
 
 79 
 
 Ninto-fe 
 
 63,64 
 
 Meaux-champ 
 
 59,60 
 
 Nism-langued 
 
 59,60 
 
 Mediol-im 
 
 77 
 
 Nol-campa 
 
 77,78 
 
 Memph-SEgi 
 
 76,77 
 
 Nmn-arav 
 
 77,78 
 
 Menuth=madag 
 
 80 
 
 JVo7-=bavar-aus 
 
 78, 79 
 
 Mes?ieck=mosch G S. 
 
 83 
 
 Numid=&\g 
 
 79 
 
 Mcsop=diar 
 
 79 
 
 Numi-nov*=bi\& 
 
 79 
 
 Messap-grcein 
 
 77 
 
 Nurem-franc 
 
 57,58 
 
 Messinik-bau 
 
 63,64 
 
 Nyss-meg 
 
 75,77 
 
 Metelin-nat W. 
 
 67,68 
 
 
 
 Midd-zeal 
 
 57 
 
 Od-balt 
 
 86 
 
 Mi-majorc-valen E 
 
 66,67 
 
 (Eno-gram 
 
 76,77 
 
 (Mind-phil) 
 
 67, 68 Oliv-prus 
 
 58,60 
 
 Ming-georg 
 
 61 Olym-elis 
 
 75, 77 
 
 Mitt-courl 
 
 59, 60 Olymp-thess 
 
 75, 77 
 
 Mizr-Kg G S. 
 
 83, 84 Omer-art 
 
 58, 60 
 
 Moa-NEed G S. 
 
 85 Oph=chert G S. 
 
 82 
 
 Mces-inf=b ulg 
 
 79 
 
 Oran-prov 
 
 57 
 
 Mce&-sup ser v 
 
 79 Ork-scotN. 
 
 69,70 
 
 Mog-=m&r\iz 
 
 81 ' Oss-thess 
 
 75,77 
 
 Moluc-PEast E, 
 
 67, 68 ! Ovi-ast 
 
 58 
 
 Monom-aeth S. 
 
 61 
 
 Qyd&-fs,'b,ap 
 
 64 
 
 Mons-hain 
 
 57 
 
 
 
 Montpel-lang 
 
 58,60 
 
 Pad=po 
 
 80,81 
 
 Moscassy 
 
 65 
 
 Padu-ven 
 
 58,60 
 
 Mosclu-tei 
 
 62,64 
 
 Palerm- sici 
 
 59,60 
 
 Mousul-diar 
 
 61 
 
 Palm-ca-lS 
 
 77, 78 
 
 Munic-bavar 
 
 57,58 
 
 Pampel-nav 
 
 58 
 
 Munst-west 
 
 57, 58 
 
 Pann6n=hung 
 
 78, 79 
 
 Muti-boi 
 
 77, 78 
 
 Parfk-e 
 
 58, 64 
 
 Mycn-arg 
 
 76,77 
 
 Par-isle 
 
 57 
 
 
 
 Fardel 
 
 64,65 
 
 Nabath-arar 
 
 77,78 
 
 Pata-lyc 
 
 76,77
 
 214 
 
 VOCES GEOGRAPHIC^. 
 
 PatAv-venet 
 
 76,77 
 
 Rha*= volga 
 
 81 
 
 Paton=palm 
 
 80, 81 
 
 Rh4g-calabri 
 
 76,77 
 
 Pat-sporad 
 
 75, 77 
 
 Rhei-cham 
 
 57 
 
 Pek-chin 
 
 60,61 
 
 Rhin-gris-ger-oc 
 
 85,86 
 
 Pekin02-Ja/> 
 
 63, 64 
 
 Rhod-nato S. 
 
 6T, 68 
 
 Pelion-thess 
 
 77 
 
 Rhon-med-s 
 
 86 
 
 PelLcemath 
 
 75,77 
 
 Rhotoi-te 
 
 63, 64 
 
 Peloj)on=mor 
 
 78,79 
 
 Jlictz-lou 
 
 63, 64 
 
 Perg-mys 
 
 75,77 
 
 Riga-liv 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Perpig-rous 
 
 59,60 
 
 Roch-orl 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Petwara-sclav 
 
 59,60 
 
 RomfA-be 
 
 62,64 
 
 Peuc6t-apu 
 
 77 
 
 'R6mfa,lo-be,dou 
 
 64 
 
 Phar-attxand 
 
 68 
 
 'Romouly 
 
 65 
 
 Phars-thessa 
 
 76,77 
 
 Rom -pap 
 
 60 
 
 Philadclp-lyd 
 
 76, 77 
 
 .Rotfie=rouen 
 
 81 
 
 Philad-pens 
 
 61 
 
 Rou-norm 
 
 57 
 
 Philip-thran 
 
 76, 77 
 
 Rous-catalon 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Philip-EastPen E. 
 
 67, 68 
 
 Rtibi=fium 
 
 80,81 
 
 Philistpal G S. 
 
 84 
 
 ~Russaz,bi 
 
 66 
 
 Phut-lib G S. 
 
 83,84 
 
 
 
 Pisid-pamG 
 
 76,77 
 
 Sab-araF 
 
 77,78 
 
 Poict-orl 
 
 57 
 
 Sagun-tarr 
 
 76,77 
 
 Pol-istri 
 
 59,60 
 
 Sagunt=morved 
 
 81 
 
 PoW,i 
 
 65, 66 
 
 Salam=col 
 
 80, 81 
 
 Pomeran-saxu 
 
 59,60 
 
 Salamanc-leo 
 
 59,60 
 
 Port-novscot 
 
 61 
 
 Salent-mess 
 
 77, 78 
 
 Por.fc 
 
 66 
 
 Salonic-mac 
 
 58 
 
 (Portric-ant) 
 
 69 
 
 S. Salv-braz 
 
 61 
 
 (Port-sant-mad) 
 
 68 
 
 Samaroi G S. 
 
 65 
 
 Poseg-sclav 
 
 59,60 
 
 Samosa-com 
 
 75,77 
 
 PragaKfe 
 
 65 
 
 Sam-nat W. 
 
 67,68 
 
 Prag-boh 
 
 59,60 
 
 SaracSn-araF 
 
 77, 78 
 
 Pragly-bo 
 
 62, 64 
 
 Sard-gen S. 
 
 67 
 
 Presb-hungu 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Sarag-arr 
 
 58 
 
 Propontsssmax 
 
 79, 81 
 
 Sard-lyd 
 
 76, 77 
 
 (Provi-luc) 
 
 69 
 
 Sardic-thraci 
 
 76,77 
 
 Pyl-mess v 
 
 75,77 
 
 Sarm = po-ta-russ-1 
 
 78,79 
 
 
 
 Sav-burg-dau E. 
 
 52 
 
 Quebqp-pw 
 
 63,64 
 
 Saxo-saxu 
 
 59,60 
 
 Queb-canada 
 
 61 
 
 iSt'^=swe-nor 
 
 78, 79 
 
 
 
 Scen-arao 
 
 77, 78 
 
 Ra-ded=spers-gu G S. 
 
 83,84 
 
 Scio-nat W. 
 
 67,68 
 
 Ragu-dal 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Sclav-hung 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Ram-davi-pem W. 
 
 6$, 70 
 
 Scyth-sog=lart. 
 
 78, 79 
 
 Rati-bav 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Sen-Atlant-oc 
 
 . 86 
 
 Ravcii-umb 
 
 77,78 
 
 Serai-bosn & Sev-andalu 
 
 58 
 
 Rav-rom 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Sheb-araF G S. 
 
 83, 84 
 
 Rnn-brta 
 
 57 
 
 Shep-kent E. 
 
 69, 70 
 
 Rhattacgris-tyr-it 
 
 78, 79 
 
 Shet-scot N. 
 
 69, 70
 
 VOCES GEOGRAPHIC^. 
 
 215 
 
 Siamaf-ga 
 
 63,64 
 
 Terg6-walach 
 
 58 
 
 Sici-nap S. 
 
 67 
 
 Termagniteso/Wawm 
 
 4, 88, 89 
 
 Sicu-fret=mess 
 
 80, 81 
 
 Than-kent E. 
 
 69, 70 
 
 Sid-phcen 
 
 77,78 
 
 Thel-JEgS 
 
 76,77 
 
 Sin-adriat=ven 
 
 , -awz5=lart, 
 
 Theass=ja.n 
 
 v, 78, 79 
 
 -arab=redS,- 
 
 corinth=*\ep, 
 
 Thessal-timphox 
 
 76,77 
 
 -gan = beng, 
 
 -mag = sia, 
 
 Thoul-langued 
 
 57 
 
 -pers=l>a\s & Sin-salam**= 
 
 7Viraci=rom 
 
 78,79 
 
 eng 
 
 80, 81 
 
 7%zi/=ice 
 
 80,81 
 
 Sirm-pann 
 
 76, 77 
 
 Thya-lyd 
 
 76,77 
 
 Sles-jut 
 
 59, 60 
 
 T>gZUT 
 
 81 
 
 Smyrnik-dou 
 
 62,64 
 
 Tigr-arm-sin-pers 
 
 86 
 
 Smyrn-ion 
 
 75,77 
 
 (Tobag-lee) 
 
 69 
 
 Smyrn-nat 
 
 61 
 
 Tog&rm-cap G S. 
 
 82,83 
 
 Sogd=zag<it-us 
 
 b , 79 
 
 Tolad-newC 
 
 59, 60 
 
 Soiss-isle 
 
 59,60 
 
 To-mces 
 
 76, 77 
 
 Soph-bulg 
 
 58 
 
 Tomb-neg 
 
 61 
 
 Sound-PEast S. 
 
 E. 67, 68 
 
 Tort6s-cat 
 
 58 
 
 Spa,ka 
 
 65,66 
 
 Trasi=per 
 
 80,81 
 
 Spal-dalma 
 
 58 
 
 Tren-tyrol 
 
 59,60 
 
 SpanN,a& 
 
 66 
 
 Trie-rhiL 
 
 59,60 
 
 Spart-lac 
 
 76,77 
 
 Trinac=*:sicil 
 
 80,81 
 
 Spitspi-sO't 
 
 63,64 
 
 Troy-champ 
 
 57 
 
 Stali-nat W. 
 
 67,68 
 
 Troy-en 
 
 62,64 
 
 Stet-pomeran 
 
 59,60 
 
 T6b=il>eri G S. 
 
 82,83 
 
 Stockfoa-aA: 
 
 62,64 
 
 Tuscu-lat 
 
 76,77 
 
 Stockoups 
 
 65 
 
 Turf,aAr 
 
 65,66 
 
 Stock-swep 
 
 59,60 
 
 Turin-pi^d 
 
 59,60 
 
 Strasb-alsa 
 
 59,60 
 
 Turc6m-turkA 
 
 61 
 
 Stras-rAup 
 
 57,58 
 
 Tyrol-aust 
 
 59,60 
 
 Sulmo-pelig 
 (Sumat-sound) 
 
 76,77 
 67,68 
 
 Tyr-phan 
 Tyrrh-mars=stusc 
 
 77,78 
 80,81 
 
 Swedt,tt 
 
 65,66 
 
 
 
 Swit-comt E. 
 
 52 
 
 
 
 Swit/er,Ao 
 
 66 
 
 Valedol-oldC 
 
 59,60 
 
 Syracu-sicil 
 
 76,77 
 
 Fec/-hamp S. 
 
 69,70 
 
 Syri-turkA. 
 
 61 
 
 Venfl-ad 
 
 63,64 
 
 
 
 Verd-neg W. 
 
 68 
 
 Tdg-lusit 
 
 75,77 
 
 Verd-saxL 
 
 58,60 
 
 Tai-spain-alt-oc 
 
 86 
 
 Vesuv=som 
 
 80,81 
 
 Tana don 
 
 81 
 
 Vienkoz 
 
 65 
 
 Taprol=cey]. 
 
 80,81 
 
 Vienn-aust 
 
 57, 58 
 
 Tarent-sal 
 
 77, 78 
 
 Vienok.ap 
 
 62, 64 
 
 Tarsh^cil G S 
 
 83 
 
 Vind-su&-b 
 
 78, 79 
 
 Taur-chers Ptart 79 
 
 Vist-po-balt 
 
 85,86 
 
 TegcE-arcad 
 
 76,77 
 
 V61g-rus-casp 
 
 85.86 
 
 (Tenerif-can) 
 
 68 
 
 Volte-lain 
 
 77,78 
 
 (Terc^r-azor) 
 
 68 
 
 Un-pr,a6 
 
 66 
 
 Terc6rip-el 
 
 63,64 
 
 l^sjup-aran 
 
 8?
 
 216 VOCES GEOGRAPHIC^. 
 
 Wars-mazov 59, 60 Y-valenci E. 66, 67 
 Warswwz 65 i 
 
 WarstW-rf> 63, 64 Zant-mor W. 67 
 
 Wight-hamp S. 68, 70 Zeal-jut E. 66, 67 
 
 Witt-Saxu 57, 58 i Zell-saxi 59, 60 
 
 ! Zoc-ajan E. 68 
 
 N.B. These Indexes do not contain quite all the word?, but it 
 is hoped enough is inserted to answer every useful purpose. 
 
 FIN (3. 
 
 BAXTER, PBINTBM, OXFORD.
 
 A 000 062 478 3